حضرت امام ربّانی مجدد الف ثانی
شیخ احمد سرہندی فاروقی علیہ الرحمۃ والرضوان


آپ کی ولادت ١٤ شوال ٩٧١ ھ /١٥٦٣ء ، جلال الدین اکبر بادشاہ کے دور میں سرہند میں ہوئی۔ علوم عقلیہ و نقلیہ میں سند فراغ ٩٨٨ھ میں حاصل کی ١٠٠٧ھ میں آپ کے والد ِ بزرگوار شیخ عبدالاحد علیہ الرحمۃ کا وصال ہوا ۔ سلسلہ عالیہ قادریہ میں حضرت شیخ کمال کیتھلی علیہ الرحمۃ (وصال ٩٨١ھ /١٥٧٣ء) سے نسبت حاصل کی ۔ ١٠٠٨ھ /١٥٩٩ء میں دہلی تشریف لا کر ، زبدۃ العارفین حضرت خواجہ باقی باللہ قدس سرہ، سے سلسلہ عالیہ نقشبندیہ میں بیعت ہو کر انتہائی کمال حاصل کیا اور اسی سال حضرت شاہ سکندر کیتھلی (نبیرہ شیخ کمال کیتھلی) نے حضرت غوثِ اعظم شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ عنہ، ( ف ۔٥٦١ھ /١١٦٤ء) کا خرقہ خلافت حضرت مجدد کو عطا کیا۔ عہد اکبری اور جہانگیری میں مسندِ اقتدار سے لے کر عوام کے انتہائی پسماندہ طبقے تک اور سری لنکا کے ساحل سے لے کر آسام تک ، بحیرہ عرب کے جنوبی مسلم علاقوں سے لے کر چین کی سرحدوں تک، حضرت مجدد الف ثانی علیہ الرحمہ نے جو رشد و ہدایت کی شمع فروزاں کی اس سے متذکرہ علاقوں کے علاوہ پورا عالمِ اسلام منور ہوا۔ سلطنتِ مغلیہ کے مقتدر ایوانوں اور عام مسلم گھرانوں میں آپ کے تجدیدی کارناموں کے باعث لاکھوں افراد کامیاب اور راہ یاب ہوئے ۔ آپ کی بے باکی، بے خوفی اور بے غرضی کو دیکھ کر قرونِ اولیٰ و ثانیہ کے مسلمان صحابہ و تابعین کی یاد تازہ ہوجاتی ہے۔ طویل عرصہ زنداں میں اسیر (جیل میں نظر بند) رہنے کے باوجود آپ کے پائے ثبات متزلزل نہیں ہوئے۔ آپ کا وصال پر ملال ٦٣ برس کی عمر میں بروز دوشنبہ (پیر) ٢٩ صفر المظفر ١٠٣٤ھ/١٦٢٤ء میں ہوا۔ اپنے وصال کی خبر آپ نے دس برس قبل ہی دے دی تھی، جوکہ آپ کی کرامت ہے۔ آپ کے زمانہ میں مشہور علماء حضرت محقق علی الاطلاق شیخ عبدالحق محدث دہلوی علیہ الرحمۃ ، پیر طریقت حضرت خواجہ حسام الدین نقشبندی علیہ الرحمۃ اور امام المتکلمین حضرت علامہ عبدالحکیم سیالکوٹی علیہ الرحمۃ تھے۔


شاعرِ مشرق ڈاکٹر محمد اقبال کا نذرانہ عقیدت

حاضر ہوا میں شیخ مجدد کی لحد پر
وہ خاک کہ ہے زیر فلک مطلعِ انوار

اس خاک کے ذروں سے ہیں شرمندہ ستارے
اس خاک میں پوشیدہ ہے وہ صاحبِ اسرار

گردن نہ جھکی جس کی جہانگیر کے آگے
جس کے نفسِ گرم سے ہے گرمیئ احرار

وہ ہند میں سرمایہ ملّت کا نگہباں
اللہ نے بر وقت کیا جس کو خبردار

عقائد و اعمال سے متعلق ارشادات


اہلسنّت ہی جنت میں جائیں گے:

نجات آخرت کا حاصل ہونا صرف اسی پر موقوف ہے کہ تمام افعال و اقوال و اصول و فروع میں اہلسنّت و جماعت (اکثر ہم اللہ تعالیٰ ) کا اتباع کیا جائے اور صرف یہی فرقہ جنتی ہے اہلسنّت و جماعت کے سوا جس قدر فرقے ہیں سب جہنمی ہیں۔ آج اس بات کو کوئی جانے یا نہ جانے کل قیامت کے دن ہر ایک شخص اس بات کو جان لے گا مگر اس وقت کا جاننا کچھ نفع نہ دے گا۔ (مکتوب ٦٩ جلد اوّل مطبع نو لکشور لکھنؤ ٨٦)


حبیب خدا صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم مقصود کائنات:

حدیث قدسی میں ہے کہ حضور سیدنا محمد صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے اللہ تعالیٰ سے عرض کی

اَللّٰھُمَّ اَنْتَ وَمَا اَنَا وَمَا سواک تَرَکْتُ لاَجَلِکَ
یعنی اے اللہ توہی ہے اور میں نہیں ہوں اور تیرے سوا جو کچھ ہے سب کو میں نے تیرے لئے چھوڑدیا

اللہ تبارک و تعالیٰ نے اپنے محبوب صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے فرمایا

یَا مُحَمَّد اَنَا وَ اَنْتَ وَمَا سِوَاکَ خَلَقْتُ لاجَلِکَ
یعنی اے محبوب میں ہوں اور تو ہے اور تیرے سوا جو کچھ ہے سب کو میں نے تیرے ہی لئے پیدا کیا ۔ (مکتوب ٨ جلد دوم صفحہ ١٨)

معرفت ربّ العالمین کا سبب حقیقی:

اللہ تعالیٰ عزوجل نے اپنے محبوب صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے ارشاد فرمایا۔

لَوْ لاکَ لَمَا خَلَقْتُ الافْلاک
یعنی تمہارا پیدا کرنا مجھے مقصود نہ ہوتا تو میں آسمانوں کو پیدا نہ کرتا

لَوْ لاکَ لَمَا اَظْہَرْتُ الرَّبُوْ بِیَّۃَ
یعنی تمہارا پیدا کرنا مجھے مقصود نہ ہوتا تو میں اپنا رب ہونا بھی ظاہر نہ کرتا۔ (مکتوب ١١٢جلد سوم صفحہ ٢٣٢)

مجدد صاحب کی زندگی کا مرکز و محور:

مجھے اللہ تبارک و تعالیٰ کے ساتھ اسلئے محبت ہے کہ وہ محمد مصطفی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا رب ہے ۔ (مکتوب ٢٢١جلدسوم صفحہ ٢٢٤)

نبی کریم علیہ الصلوٰۃ والسلام اللہ کے نور سے ہیں:

حضور اقدس صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی خلقت کسی بشر کی خلقت کی طرح نہیں بلکہ عالم ممکنات میں کوئی چیز بھی حضور اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ساتھ کچھ مناسبت نہیں رکھتی ۔ کیونکہ حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو اللہ عزوجل نے اپنے نور سے پیدا فرمایا ہے۔ (مکتوب ١٠٠ جلد سوم صفحہ ١٨٧)


رسول اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کاسایہ نہیں تھا:

عالم امکان کو (جو تحت الثریٰ سے عرش تک کی جملہ موجودات و کائنا ت کا محیط ہے) جس قدر دقت نظر کے ساتھ دیکھا جاتا ہے حضور انورصلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا وجود پاک اسکے اندر نظر نہیں آتا ۔ سرکار دوعالم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اس بزم امکان سے بالا تر ہیں۔ اسی لئے حضور اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا سایہ نہ تھا۔ (مکتوب ١٠٠ جلد سوم صفحہ ١٨٧)

عقیدہ علم غیب:

جو علم غیب اللہ عزوجل کے ساتھ مخصوص ہے اس پر وہ اپنے خاص رسولوں کو مطلع فرمادیتا ہے۔ (مکتوب ٣١٠ جلد اول ٤٤٦)


شیخ مجدد کا مسلک پرتصلّب و تشدد:

جو شخص تمام ضروریات دین پرایمان رکھنے کا دعویٰ کرے لیکن کفرو کفار کے ساتھ نفرت و بیزاری نہ رکھے وہ درحقیقت مرتد ہے۔ اس کا حکم منافق کا حکم ہے۔ جب تک خدا عزوجل اور رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے دشمنوں کے ساتھ دشمنی نہ رکھی جائے اس وقت تک خدا و رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ساتھ محبت نہیں ہوسکتی ۔ یہیں پر یہ کہنا ٹھیک ہے ع

تولّٰی بے تبرّ یٰ نیست ممکن (مکتوب ٢٦٦ جلد اول صفحہ ٣٢٥)

اہلبیت کی محبت کے بغیر ایمان مکمل نہیں:

حضور اقدس صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے اہل بیت کرام کیساتھ محبت کا فرض ہونا نصِ قطعی سے ثابت ہے ۔ اللہ عزوجل نے اپنے حبیب صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی دعوت الی الحق و تبلیغ اسلام کی اجرت امت پر یہی قرار دی کہ حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے قرابت داروں کیساتھ محبت کی جائے۔ قُل لاَّ اَسْئَلُکُمْ عَلَیْہِ اَجْرًا اِلا الْمَوَدَّۃَ فِیْ الْقُرْبٰی۔ (مکتوب ٢٦٦، جلد اول صفحہ ٣٢٦)


اصحاب رسول سے محبت :

حضور اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے تمام صحابہ کرام رضی اللہ عنہم اجمعین کو نیکی کیساتھ یاد کرنا چاہئے۔ اور حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ہی کی وجہ سے انکے ساتھ محبت رکھنی چاہئے ۔ ان کے ساتھ محبت حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کیساتھ محبت ہے، انکے ساتھ عداوت حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ہی کیساتھ عداوت ہے۔ (مکتوب ٢٦٦، جلد اول صفحہ ٣٢٦)

اصحابِ رسول کے درجات:

تمام صحابہ کرم میں سب سے افضل و اعلیٰ سیدنا ابوبکر صدیق رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ ہیں پھر ان کے بعد سب سے افضل سیدنا عمر فاروق رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ ہیں ان دونوں باتوں پر اجماع امت ہے اور چاروں آئمہ مجتہدین امام اعظم ابو حنیفہ و امام شافعی و امام مالک و امام احمد بن حنبل رضی اللہ عنہم اجمعین اور اکثر علماء اہلسنّت کا یہی مذہب ہے کہ حضرت عمر کے بعد تمام صحابہ میں سب سے افضل سیدنا عثمان غنی ہیں ، پھر ان کے بعد تمام امت میں سب سے افضل سیدنا مولیٰ علی کرم اللہ وجہہ، ہیں۔ (مکتوب ٢٦٦، جلد اول، صفحہ٣٣٠)


مولیٰ علی حق پر ہیں:

حضرت مولیٰ علی کرم اللہ وجہہ، کے ساتھ حضرت ام المؤمنین عائشہ صدیقہ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہا و سیدنا طلحہٰ و سیدنا زبیر و سیدنا معاویہ و سیدنا عمر و بن العاص کی لڑائیاں ہوئیں۔ ان سب میں مولیٰ علی کرم اللہ تعالیٰ وجہہ حق پر تھے۔ اور یہ حضرات خطا پر ۔ لیکن وہ خطا عنادی نہ تھی بلکہ خطائے اجتہادی تھی۔ مجتہد کواسکی خطائے اجتہادی پر بھی ایک ثواب ملتا ہے۔ ہم کو تمام صحابہ کے ساتھ محبت رکھنے ، ان سب کی تعظیم کرنے کا حکم ہے جو کسی صحابی کے ساتھ بغض و عداوت رکھے وہ بد مذہب ہے۔ (خلاصہ مکتوب ٢٦٦ جلد اول صفحہ٣٢٦ تا ٣٣٠)

روافض سے اجتناب:

جو لوگ کلمہ پڑھتے اور اپنے آپ کو مسلمان کہتے ہیں لیکن صحابہ کرام رضی اللہ عنہم اجمعین کے ساتھ دشمنی کرتے ہیں اللہ عزوجل نے قرآن میں ان کو کافر کہا ہے۔ لِیَغِیْظَ بِہِمُ الْکُفَّار مسلمان کہلانے والے بد مذہب کی صحبت کھُلے ہوئے کافر کی صحبت سے زیادہ نقصان پہنچاتی ہے۔ (مکتوب ٥٤ جلد اول صفحہ٧١)


اولیائے کرام کی فضیلت:

* انبیا و اولیاء کی پاک روحوں کو عرش سے فرش تک ہر جگہ برابر کی نسبت ہوتی ہے کوئی چیز ان سے نزدیک و دور نہیں۔ (مکتوب ٢٨٩ جلد ۱ صفحہ ٣٧١)
* حضور اقدس صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی امت کے اولیائے کرام کا طواف کرنے کیلئے کعبہ معظمہ حاضر ہوتا اور ان سے برکتیں حاصل کرتا ہے۔ (مکتوب ٢٠٩ جلد اول صفحہ ٢١١)
* اکمل اولیا اللہ کو اللہ عزوجل یہ قدرت عطا فرماتا ہے کہ وہ بیک وقت متعدد مقامات پر تشریف فرما ہوتے ہیں۔ (مکتوب ٥٨ جلد دوم صفحہ ١١٥)
* عارف ایسے مرتبہ پر پہنچ جاتا ہے کہ عرض ہو یا جوہر، آفاق ہو یا انفس تمام مخلوقات اور موجودات کے ذروں میں سے ہر ایک ذرہ اس کے لئے غیب الغیب کا دروازہ ہوجاتا ہے اور ہر ایک ذرہ بارگاہ الٰہی کی طرف اسکے لئے ایک سڑک بن جاتا ہے۔ (مکتوب ١١٠ جلد سومصفحہ٢١٠)

غوث اعظم تقدیر بدل سکتے ہیں:۔

حضور پر نور سیدنا غوث اعظم محی الدین عبد القادر جیلانی رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کو اللہ نے یہ قدرت عطا فرمائی ہے کہ جو قضا لوح محفوط میں بشکل مبرم لکھی ہوئی ہو اور اس کی تعلیق صرف علم خداوندی میں ہو۔ ایسی قضا میں باذن اللہ تصرف فرما سکتے ہیں۔ (مکتوب ٢١٧ جلد اول صفحہ ٢٢٤)

حضور پر نور سیدنا غوث اعظم محی الدین عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کے زمانہ مبارک سے قیامت تک جتنے اولیاء ،ابدال ، اقطاب ، اوتاد، نقبا، نجبائ، غوث یا مجدد ہونگے ، سب فیضان ولایت و برکات طریقت حاصل کرنے میں حضور غوث اعظم رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کے محتاج ہونگے بغیر ان کے واسطے اور وسیلے کے قیامت تک کوئی شخص ولی نہیں ہوسکتا۔ احمد سرہندی بھی حضور غوث اعظم رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کا نائب ہے جس طرح سورج کا پرتو پڑنے سے چاند منور ہوتا ہے اسی طرح احمد سرہندی پر بھی تمام فیوض و برکات حضور غوث اعظم رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کی بارگاہ سے فائز ہورہے ہیں۔ (مکتوب ١٢٣ جلد سوم صفحہ ٢٤٨)

تقلید واجب ہے:۔

مقلد کو یہ جائز نہیں کہ اپنے امام کی رائے کے خلاف قرآن عظیم و حدیث شریف سے احکام شرعّیہ خود نکال کر ان پر عمل کرنے لگے۔ مقلدین کے لئے یہی ضروری ہے کہ جس امام کی تقلید کررہے ہیں اسی کے مذہب کا مفتی بہ قول معلوم کرکے اسی پر عمل کریں۔ (مکتوب ٢٨٦ جلد اول صفحہ ٣٧٥)

بد مذہبوں سے بچو!:

اللہ نے اپنے پیغمبر صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو جو خلق عظیم کے ساتھ موصوف ہیں، کافروں اور منافقوں پر جہاد کرنے اور سختی فرمانے کا حکم دیا۔ اسلام کی عزت ،کفر کی ذلت پر اور مسلمانوں کی عزت، کافروں کی ذلت پر موقوف ہے۔ جس نے کافروں کی عزت کی اس نے مسلمانوں کی ذلیل کیا۔ کافروں اور منافقوں کو کتوں کی طرح دور رکھنا چاہئے۔ ۔خدا عزوجل اور رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے دشمنوں کے ساتھ میل جول بہت بڑا گناہ ہے۔ خدا اور رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے دشمنوں کے ساتھ دوستی و الفت خدا عزوجل و رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی دشمنی و عداوت تک پہنچا دیتی ہے۔ (مکتوب ١٦٣ جلد اول صفحہ ١٦٥)

 

گائے کی قربانی:

گائے ذبح کرنا ہندوستان میں اسلام کا بہت بڑا شعار ہے (مکتوب ٨١ جلد اول صفحہ ١٠٦)

ہندوؤں کے دیوتاؤں کو پیغمبر یا اوتار نہ سمجھواور خدا بھی نہ سمجھو:

ہندوؤں کے دیوتا مثل رام و کرشن وغیرہا کافر و بے دین تھے کہ لوگوں کو اپنی عبادت کی طرف دعوت دیتے تھے اور اس بات کے قائل تھے کہ خدا ان کے اندر حلول کئے ہوئے ہے۔ ہندو جس رام اور کرشن کو پوجتے ہیں وہ تو ماں باپ سے پیدا ہوئے تھے، رام وسرتھ کا بیٹا تھا، لچھمن کا بھائی اور سیتا کا خاوند تھا لہٰذا یہ کہنا کہ رام اور رحمان ایک ہی ہستی کے دو نام ہیں کسی طرح ٹھیک نہیں۔ (مکتوب ١٦٧ جلد اول صفحہ ١٧١)


میلاد و اعراس کی محافل جائز ہیں:

مجلس میلاد شریف میں اگر اچھی آواز کے ساتھ قرآن پاک کی تلاوت کی جائے اور حضور اقدس صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی نعت شریف اور صحابہ کرام و اہل بیت عظام و اولیائے اعلام رضی اللہ عنہم اجمعین کی منقبت کے قصیدے پڑھے جائیں تو اس میں کیا حرج ہے؟ ناجائز بات تو یہ ہے کہ قرآن عظیم کے حروف میں تغیر و تحریف کر دی جائے۔ اور قصیدے پڑھنے میں راگنی اور موسیقی کے قواعد کی رعایت و پابندی کی جائے اور تالیاں بجائی جائیں۔ جس مجلس میلاد مبارک میں یہ ناجائز باتیں نہ ہوں اس کے ناجائز ہونے کی کیا وجہ ہو سکتی ہے؟ ہاں جب تک راگنی اور تال سُر کے ساتھ گانے اور تالیاں بجانے کا دروازہ بالکل بند نہ کیا جائے گا ابو الہوس لوگ باز نہ آئیں گے۔ اگر ان نامشروع باتوں کی ذرا سی بھی اجازت دے دی جائے گی تو اس کا نتیجہ بہت ہی خراب نکلے گا۔ (مکتوب ٧٢ جلد سوئم صفحہ ١١٦)

بے ادبوں گستاخوں سے صلح جائز نہیں:

حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے کے ساتھ کمال محبت کی علامت یہ ہے کہ حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے دشمنوں کے ساتھ کمال بغض رکھیں۔ اور ان کی شریعت کے مخالفوں کے ساتھ عداوت کا اظہار کریں۔ محبت کے اندر پالیسی اور چاپلوسی جائز نہیں۔ کیونکہ محب اپنے محبوب کا دیوانہ ہوتا ہے۔ وہ اس بات کو برداشت نہیں کرسکتا کہ اس کے محبوب کی مخالفت کی جائے۔ وہ اپنے محبوب کے مخالفوں کے ساتھ کسی طرح بھی صلح پسند نہیں کرتا۔ دو محبتیں جو آپس میں ایک دوسرے کی ضد ہوں ایک قلب میں اکٹھی نہیں ہوسکتیں ۔ کفار کے ساتھ جو خدا اور رسول صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے دشمن ہیں دشمن ہونا چاہئے اور ان کی ذلت و خواری میں کوشش کرنا چاہئے اور کسی طرح بھی ان کو عزت نہیں دینا چاہئے اور ان بدبختوں کو اپنی مجلس میں آنے نہیں دینا چاہئے اور ان سے اُنس و محبت نہیں کرنا چاہئے اور ان کے ساتھ سختی و شدت کا طریقہ برتنا چاہئے اور جہاں تک ہوسکے کسی بات میں ان کی طرف رجوع نہ کرنا چاہئے اور اگر بالفرض ان سے کوئی ضرورت پڑ جائے تو جس طرح انسان ناگواری اور مجبوری سے بیت الخلا جاتا ہے اسی طرح ان سے اپنی ضرورت پوری کرنا چاہئے۔ (خلاصہ مکتوب ١٦٥ جلد اول صفحہ ١٦٦ تا ١٦٩)


بادشاہ حکمراں کی حیثیت:

رعایا کے ساتھ بادشاہ کا تعلق ایسا ہے جیسا دل کا جسم سے ہوتا ہے، اگر دل ٹھیک ہو تو بدن بھی ٹھیک رہے گا، اگر دل بگڑ جائے تو بدن بھی بگڑ جائے گا، بالکل اسی طرح ملک کی بہتری بادشاہ کی بہتری پر منحصر ہے، اگر بادشاہ بگڑ جائے گا تو ملک کا بگڑ جانا بھی لازمی ہے۔

شہزادہ خرّم (شاہجہاں) کو بشارت دی:

ایک دن حضرت مجدد تنہا بیٹھے تھے کہ شہزادہ خرم آپکی خدمت میں حاضر ہوا اور عرض کیا! یہ عجیب بات ہے کہ میں نے ہمیشہ آپ کی طرف دار و حمایت کی مگر آپ نے میرے حق میں دعا کے بجائے بادشاہ کے حق میں دعا فرمادی آپ نے جواباً فرمایا! ”مت گھبرا، مجھے اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے معلوم ہوا ہے کہ تو عنقریب تخت پر بیٹھے گا اور تیرا لقب شاہ جہاں ہوگا۔” شہزادہ خرم نے استدعا کی کہ مجھے بطور تبرک اپنی دستار عطا فرمائیں تو امام ربانی نے اپنی دستار شہزادہ کو دی جو عرصہ تک مغل بادشاہوں کے پاس تبرکاً محفوظ رہی۔

— — —
تحریر: علامہ نسیم احمد صدیقی مد ظلہ عالی
پیشکش: انجمن ضیائے طیبہ، کراچی، پاکستان

This is the story of Sayyiduna Hussain Ibn Mansur al-Hallaj who was born in Madina al-Bayda, a little village in the ancient province of Fars, in southern Persia, in the year 224 A.H./857 C.E., two years before his Master Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi, may Allah be pleased with them both.

He grew up in Wasit and in Tustar where the cultivation of cotton was the main occupation of most of the people. His father was a cotton-carder from which he gained his name of al-Hallaj .

Even when he was a young child Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj felt drawn towards a spiritual life, and at the age of sixteen he attached himself to the Shaykh Sahlat-Tustari whom he accompanied when he moved from Tustar to Basra in `Iraq. He served this Shaykh for two years and then, when he was eighteen years old, he left him and went to Baghdad.

However, the young Hallaj did not stay long in Baghdad, and soon returned to Basra where he became a student of `Amr al-Makki. This Shaykh, a companion of Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi, was a scholar to whom the great Master wrote some of his well-known Rasa’il.

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj remained with `Amr al-Makki for a period of about eighteen months, until an estrangement came between them when his Master offered Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj his daughter in marriage. He preferred to marry a lady who remained his only wife, the daughter of another holy person, Ya`qub ibn Aqta. They had three sons, one of whom was Hamid who recorded much of the existing information about Hallaj’s later life.

As a result of this estrangement with his Shaykh `Amr al-Makki, Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj again left Basra and once more travelled to Baghdad, where this time he went to see Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi and asked his permission to become his student. Junayd accepted him and became his Guide and Master and the guardian of his spirit. As his Guide, Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi came to know everything about Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s heart, which was very sensitive and exactly like that of a child. He knew his soul and what Allah, Most High, had created in his spirit. He saw that this new student was a specially ecstatic and passionate (`ashiq) lover with a very pure Eye, who was completely in love with everything about his Beloved from Whom he feared to be separated for a moment.

Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi’s Way, as we know, was that of perfect sobriety, in which the Secret of God’s Love had to be deeply contained, and only revealed to whoever could be trusted to guard It. In accepting Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj as his student, he knew that he was committing himself to a difficult responsibility. But he also knew that Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise, had created Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s spirit just as He had created his own spirit, and that whatever He Ordered and Willed must come to pass.

In Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s case the Secret of the Love seized and intoxicated his entire being. His longing and yearning for Allah was such that only in his total destruction by Him could he find the Union which was the sole purpose and goal of his life. This was the Beauty (al-jamal) and the Majesty (al-jalal) of his bondsmanship to Allah, and like a great river flowing from its source to the ocean, nothing could hinder or stop its course.

Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi, his Master and teacher, counselled Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj to seek solitude and silence for himself, but at the same time he knew that his student’s heart was full of yearning to help all the people whom he met, and to whom his spirit was moved to speak to about the One Beloved and His Love. Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi also knew that it was for this reason that Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj could not remain in any one place for long. But he was always urged to go here and there, so that he travelled further and further from his native land, his outward journeys inspired by his inward searching and walking with his Beloved.

In all his travels Junayd’s spirit never left his holy student, and he was surrendered to what Allah wanted of him. For he knew that every soul which He has created is in His Hands, and he whom He has chosen for Himself does not choose for himself, but it is Allah, through the heart of His slave, Who chooses for him.

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, may Allah be pleased with him, while he was still a youth said, “And already love had engraved Him in my heart with its red-hot iron of desire-what a branding!”

Then he said, speaking with the Tongue of the Truth:

“I am He Whom I love, and He Whom I love is I.
We are two spirits dwelling in one body.
If you see me, you see Him;
And if you see Him, you see us both.”

These words can be compared with what `Abdu’l-Karim al-Jili, several centuries later, was to say: “We are the spirit of One though we dwell by turns in two bodies.”

In his heart Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj knew that he could see Allah, the Beloved everywhere in His Creation. Although he saw that the people were blind, dumb, animal-like and they could not recognize Him, yet as he said, “The beloved does not drink a single drop of water without seeing His Face in the cup. Allah is He Who flows between the pericardium and the heart, just as the tears flow from the eyelids.”

He said about this in a poem:

“I saw my Lord with the Eye of my heart,
And I said: Truly there is no doubt that it is You.
It is You that I see in everything;
And I do not see You through anything (but You).
You are the One Who owns all places.
And yet no place is You.
And if there were a place given by You for the place,
That place would know where You are.
And if there were an imagination for the imagining of You.
That imagination would know where You are.
I understand everything, and everything that I see
In my annihilation is You.
My Lord, bless me and forgive me,
For I seek no one but You.”

For a while Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj remained with Junayd in Baghdad and then he travelled to the Hijaz for the Pilgrimage after which he stayed in Mecca for a year, living a very hard life and all the time giving himself difficult spiritual practices to fulfill.

After that year in Mecca he returned to Baghdad and immediately went to see Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi. It was said that when he knocked on the Master’s door, Junayd asked, “Who is there?” and the reply came, “I am the Truth.” (ana al-haqq).

But Junayd said to him, “Beloved Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, be careful about the Secret of Allah. Do not give It to those who cannot understand It.” Then he added, “The time will soon come when you will set fire to a piece of wood.”

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj replied, “The day when I set light to that piece of wood, you will be wearing the clothes of the orthodox.” And so in fact it happened as will be seen later, if Allah wills.

Hallaj was now widely acclaimed and loved by the people. But the religious scholars could not accept him, and they doubted the reports of his miracles and took exception to his utterances, such as when he said: “I wonder at You and me. You annihilated me out of myself into You. You made me near to Yourself, so that I thought that I was You, and You were me.” They also grew angry when they heard him say: “My spirit mixes with Your Spirit, in nearness and separation, so that I am You, just as You are I.” They could not understand how anyone could utter such sayings. Then, one by one, they began to turn against him and to shun his company.

At other times the religious authorities and scholars accused him of being a heretic (zindiq) when he said such things as: “Your Spirit mixed in my spirit just like wine and clear water, and if something touches You it touches me, for You are I in every state.”

Attacks now mounted against him in Baghdad and grew in frequency so that he left the city, and for five years travelled far from his homeland. He also left his Sufi clothes, and put on those of the people amongst whom he went. But this did not mean that he had left the Path of Allah because no matter where he went, or what he did, he remained a beloved of the Path. Nothing could make any difference to his heart, nor quench the flame of his spirit, for he saw that his Beloved God was in every face around him, and he found Him in every place where he happened to be.

For part of the five years that he spent away from Baghdad, he was in Khurasan, Transoxania and Sistan. He then returned to Ahwaz in south west Persia where he was accepted and loved, both by the elite and by the people who drank from his words. He used to speak of the secrets in men’s hearts, and for that reason they called him Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj of the secrets. It is related that once, while he, may Allah be pleased with him, was on his travels, he met up with Ibrahim al-Khawass whom he asked what he was doing. Al-Khawass told him that he was travelling to increase his trust in Allah, and for his general well-being. Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj then said to him, “You spend your whole life in cultivating your own inner self. Where then is the well-known forgetting of self in the Unity?”

The Love of Allah meant for Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj that: “You remain standing in front of your Beloved when your qualities are destroyed, and when your existence has disappeared in His Existence.” Remembering the hadith of the Prophet, prayers and peace be upon him: Nothing loves Allah by any action which is more pleasing to Him than loving Him, Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj said, “Suffering is He Himself, whereas happiness comes from Him.”

However Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, who accustomed himself to suffering, did not mean by the necessity of suffering that this was the returning of the human being, through Allah’s Majesty (jalal) to be as he was before he was, which was how Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi had spoken about the Love. Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj saw the meaning of suffering through the Love as the way by which the human being could come through the deep Secret Love (al-`ishq) to taste the essence of the Essence of Allah, and the meaning of the Secret of the Creation. Passionate overflowing love (`ishq) meant for Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj the ever-moving, creating and recreating Love by which all is destroyed in order to be brought back again to further tasting of the Essence, and a higher state of ecstasy and annihilation.

When he spoke in this way and used these terms, many people, especially the orthodox Muslims of Bagdad, and even some of the moderate Sufis themselves, considered him dangerous and turned away from him. Because in this he was walking with and tasting of a knowing that was reserved for very few, and only acceptable when contained, as was the case of Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi, in the perfect baqa’ and subsistence amongst created beings. Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, may Allah be pleased with him, said:

“Is it You or I? That would be two gods in me;
But far be it from You to manifest as two-
The He-ness that is Yours is in my One-ness forever;
My all added to Your All would be a double existence.
But where is Your Essence, from my place of looking,
when I see You?
Since my essence has become plain, in the place where I am not.
And where is Your Face, which is the Object of my gaze,
Whether in my inmost heart, or in the glance of my eye?
Between You and me there is an I am that battles with me,
So take away, by Your Grace, this I am from in between.”

He said, “Love is in the pleasure of possession, but in the Love of Allah there is no pleasure of possession, because the stations of the Reality arewonderment, the cancelling of the debt which is owed, and the blinding of vision. The Love of the human being for God is a reverence which penetrates the very depths of his being, and which is not permitted to be given except to Allah alone. The Love of Allah for the human being is that He Himself gives proof of Himself, not revealing Himself to anything that is not He.” This was the meaning for Hallaj of the Words of Allah, the All-Mighty: “I have chosen thee for Myself.” (20:41).

Then he, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “Love (mahabba) is from the seed (habba) of the heart. The seed of the heart is its pith (lubb), and the pith is the place of the subtlety (latifa). The subtlety is the place of Allah, and the place of Allah is the complete freedom (tamalluq) with Him.” Now again for the second time Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj left for the Pilgrimage dressed in the ragged clothes of the darwish and with a large number of followers accompanying him, all dressed like him.

It is said that when they reached Mecca, one of the authorities there denounced him as a heretic and a magician; so he returned to Basra, and from there he went to the town of Ahwaz in south west Persia where he remained for a period of time.

But Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s spirit would not allow him to stay for long in any place, and he felt called again to travel to distant places. He said, “Now I am going to the lands of many gods to call men to Allah.” So he took a boat to India and from there he travelled to China.

His enemies said that he went to India to learn magic, and especially the secret of how to perform the Indian rope trick. But he, may Allah be pleased with him, did not need any of those things. Allah, the All-Mighty, gave him everything, and there was nothing that he needed from any human being. His only desire was for his Beloved in his heart. He told his family that he wanted to go to India and to the Far East to call the unbelievers to God.

So he travelled to Gujarat, and from there he wandered through the Sind and the lower Indus valley, which had been part of the Muslim Empire since 711 C.E. He met many people in all his journeying and spoke to thousands; and many people loved him and followed him in those distant lands. The seeds which he sowed there grew and remained with the people, and it is said that they can still be found in the religion and the poetry of those who claim to descend from them in that province.

From Sindh, he travelled to the northern borders of India, then to Khurasan, and to Turkestan, and eventually to Turfan. It is suggested that he may have gone with the caravans carrying brocade from his home town of Tustar to the East, and returning with Chinese paper to the Islamic countries. Some say that his teachings were written down on precious paper which was decorated in the style of the Manichaen manuscripts from Central Asia. Also, he was said to have entered into relationships with the Carmathian people, who were supposedly Shi’ites, but who were in truth original Arabs of Arabia.

In 900 C.E. they had revolted against the despotism of the Persians and the militarism of the Turks. The Carmathians were described as being puritan and democratic, and came from the same tribes which, in the time of the Prophet Muhammad, prayers and peace be upon him, had formed the spear head of the great Arab conquests. Now their rebellion, which had begun in Arabia, led them out further and further until they captured Damascus, Homs and Hama, all of which they were occupying at that time. Afterwards they were to seize the Yaman and in the year 906 C.E., a year before the martyrdom of Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, they captured Kufa, and were threatening Baghdad. At the time when al- Hallaj was journeying across India and Asia Minor, the Carmathians ruled in Bahrain and also in the northern Sind and in Multan.

These last two places Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj had recently visited on his travels. When later he, may Allah be pleased with him, was faced with hostile accusations, one was that he had stirred up feelings in these outlying eastern places hostile to the Caliph of Baghdad.

What is certain is that Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj was loved and sought by many people wherever he travelled, and when he returned to Baghdad many of them wrote him letters; the Indians addressing him as Abu ‘l-Mughith, the Chinese as Abu ‘l-Mu’in, and in all the places which he visited he was given a special name by which he was known.

All this, and particularly the fact that he had vast followings amongst the people of all the places where he had travelled, made the government of Baghdad very suspicious of Hallaj, and not only suspicious, but they began to look upon him as a threat to the security and stability of their power.

In Al-Akhbar Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj there are many stories which give a good idea about his life in Baghdad, both before and after he returned from his long second journey to the East. He is said to have taught the people and called them to Allah with intense love and asceticism.

When someone asked him about the Unity of Allah (at-tawhid), he answered him: “Allah, Most High, is the very One Who Himself affirms His Unity by the tongue of whomsoever of His creatures He wishes. If He affirms His Unity in my tongue it is He Who does so, and it is His Affair. Otherwise, my brother, I myself have nothing to do with affirming Allah’s Unity.” Here Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj was not speaking from any humanity, but with the tongue of the Unity. In his presence he was in fact always affirming Allah’s Unity, but in his heart he knew that no matter to how many different places he travelled to bring the people to Allah, still his witnessing would not be completed. So it was that, moved by this burning desire which he saw could not be fulfilled except in the total destruction of his very existence, he broke his discipline of silence, and tore aside the Veil to reveal the hidden Secret. Thus his need and longing to eliminate the I am between himself and his Beloved God took on a more open form. His fellow ecstatics and companions, ash-Shibli, an-Nuri or Bayazid al-Bistami, although they did not always keep silent, managed, nevertheless, to stay away from the anger and the stones of the people. Ash-Shibli said, “Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj and I are of one love and one belief, but my madness saved me, while his intelligence destroyed him.”

السید الشیخ عبد القادر الجیلی رضی الله تعالٰی عنه یقول غیر مرة عثر اخی حسین الحلاج
فلم یكن فی زمانه من یاخذ بیده ولو كنت فی زمانه لاخذت بیده وانا لكل من عثربه مركوبه
من اصحابی و مریدی و محبی الٰی یوم القیمة اخذ بیده۔ والحمد ﷲ رب العلمین۔

There is a story told by one of Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s young followers, Ibrahim ibn Fatik: One day I went to see my Master Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj at a house belonging to him; and I arrived at a moment when he was in a state of absence. I saw him standing on his head saying, “You Who make me near to You by Your Presence, and Who set me at a distance by Your Absence, as far as is Eternity from time, You manifest Yourself to me so that I think of You as the All, and You withdraw Yourself from me until I deny Your Existence. But Your Absence does not continue, and Your Presence does not suffice. War with You does not succeed, and peace with You is not secure.”Ibrahim al-Fatik then said: When he sensed that I was there he sat upright and said, “Come in, and do not be afraid!” So I came in and sat down before him, and his eyes were like two burning flames. Then he said, “My son, some people testify against me that I am an unbeliever, and some of them testify to my saintliness (wilaya). Those who testify that I am an unbeliever are dearer to me, and to Allah than those who testify to my saintliness.”

Then I asked him, “Master, why is that?” He said, “Those who testify to my saintliness do so from their good opinion of me, while those who testify against me of my unbelief do so from zealous defense of their religion (ta`assuban li-dinihim). He who zealously defends his religion is dearer to Allah than he who has a good opinion of anyone.” Then he said, “Ibrahim, what will you do when you see me crucified and killed and burnt? That will be the happiest day of all the days of my life.”

Ibrahim ibn Fatik also told about a visit which he paid to Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj on which occasion he found him reciting the Qur’an at full length. When he had finished, he turned to Ibn Fatik laughing and said, “Do you not see that I pray to try to please Him? But he who thinks that he has pleased Him has put a price on His Pleasure.”

He said, may Allah be pleased with him, “Praise be to him whose humanity manifested the Secret of the splendor of His radiant Divinity, and who then appeared openly to his people in the form of one who eats and drinks!”

All Sufis have always considered belief as an inner state rather than the more formal one of submission to Allah which is generally understood by Muslims. The Prophet, may prayers and peace be upon him, had said, “Submission is public, and belief is in the heart.” Then he pointed to his breast three times and said, “Fear of Allah (taqwa) is here, fear of Allah is here!”

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj said this because he believed that faith (iman) was the first step leading to the overwhelming Love of Allah (wallah), astonishment and awe. When reverence (taqwa) is combined with knowledge, then the state of total surrender (istinya) or intention to the Qur’an becomes possible.

“This,” he said, “is the reward of the stations of belief.”

He, may Allah protect his secret, spoke about the Holy Qur’an saying: “In it there are signs of Divine Lordship (rubbubiyya), tidings of the Resurrection, and news about the future until the Eternity of Eternities. Whoever knows the Qur’an, for him it is as though he were in the Resurrection.” For he, may Allah be pleased with him, believed that only the Saints are destined to reach the Secret of Lordship (as-sirr ar-rubbubiyya).

He said, “He who looks for Allah by the light of faith is like he who seeks the sun by the light of the stars.” At the same time, he acknowledged faith as the foundation for all calling upon Allah, which should be followed by seeking His Face, as he said, “No one can lay claim to Allah in any way except through faith, but in reality there can be no claim to having attained Him.” For He, Praised and Exalted is He, has said: “Call upon Allah, or call upon the Merciful, which so ever you call upon, to Him belong the Most Beautiful Names.” (17:110)

He went on to explain that faith, in so far as it means speech, action and intention, is still concerned with the intermediaries (wasa’it). But these intermediaries, or mediums, are eclipsed (isqat al-wasa’it) as soon as the realities are tasted, so that they remain afterwards only in an outward form (rasm) for those who need the outward form.

He said, “In none but Him can two opposite attributes be merged together. He, Allah, is not thereby in contradiction, for knowledge is concealed by ignorance, but He, Allah, is the meeting-place of both the Unity and the Ignorance.”

In his Akhbar Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj he spoke about what he meant by the meeting-place of opposites in Allah in relation to faith (iman) and unbelief (kufr). He said, “Faith and unbelief are different only in name, because in the Reality there is no belief and no unbelief. The place where they meet is the place where they are dissolved in the Essence Itself, the Reality, al-Haqiqa.”

Sayyiduna Junaid al-Baghdadi, may Allah be pleased with him, said, “At-tawhid is the isolation of the reality of Allah in Itself.” In saying this he was explaining about both the state of transcending and the process of transcending in which the thought that any temporal thing or state or condition can have existence in itself is destroyed. The meaning of Junayd’s words is the same as the meaning of Hallaj’s saying: “In none but Him can two opposite attributes be merged together, but He is not thereby in contradiction. Allah is the meeting-place of opposites.”

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj said, “When you become obliterated, you arrive at a place in which nothing is either obliterated or confirmed. It is the Divine erasings and effacements, and it cannot be expressed in words.” Here he was reaching out, in Sufi language and terminology (isharat), to express what no human language can truly express. Only the hearts of the true beloveds whose eyes are open and who are in the deep surrender to Allah in all His Faces, can touch something of the meaning of Hallaj’s words. It was this hidden language, beyond the understanding of the rational mind, which disturbed and angered the orthodox religious scholars and guardians of the peace of Baghdad.

As he, may Allah be pleased with him, said in a poem:

“The long-awaited revealing of a well-kept secret
is becoming clear to you.
A dawn is breaking on your darkness.
Your own heart is the veil covering the Secret.
If you had kept yourself
He would not have been revealed to you.
But when you destroy your own heart
He enters it and discloses His holy revelation.
So, guarded by this revelation,
an ever-nourishing dialogue will follow
Its verse and prose delicious to Us both.”

Increasingly the delicious meanings of his ecstatic states took possession of him until he reached a point where the two states of belief and unbelief had disappeared in the Majesty (jalal) of Allah’s Decree for him, so that finally he came to be called an unbeliever by those who could not understand him and who feared him because of a certain power which he possessed. For how could there be any meeting-place between he who loves through the ecstasy of annihilation and he who loves by the outside Law?

So that finally when Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj said, “I became an unbeliever to Allah’s Religion, and unbelief is my duty because it is hateful to Muslims,” this was the culminating point of ecstatic expression (shathiya) for those early beloveds of Allah who included Hasan al-Basri, Rabi`a al-Adawiyya, Bayazid al-Bistami and an-Nuri, may Allah be pleased with them all.

Your name is on my lips, your image is in my eyes,
your memory is in my heart. To whom thus did I write?

In a letter to one of his close beloveds Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj wrote:

“May Allah veil you from the outside of the Religious Law, and may He reveal to you the Reality of unbelief (al-haqiqa al-kufr), because the outside of the Religious Law is a hidden idolatry, while the Reality of unbelief is a manifest knowing.

In the Name of Allah the Merciful, the Compassionate, Who manifests Himself through everything (tajalla ma`rifa jaliya), the revelation of a clear knowing to whomsoever He wishes, peace be upon you, my son. This praise belongs to Allah Who manifests Himself on the head of a pin to whom He wishes, so that one testifies that He is not, and another testifies that there is none other than He. But the witnessing in the denying of Him is not rejected, and the witnessing in the affirming of Him is not praised.

And the purpose of this letter is that I charge you not to be deceived by Allah, neither to despair of Him, and not to covet His Love, and not to be satisfied with not being His lover, not to affirm Him, and not to deny Him, and beware of speaking about the Oneness of Allah! Peace.”

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj called the outside Law a hidden idolatry (ash-shirk khafi) because he said that, “It is bound up with outside things-with duality and opposition. In the measure that a person is preoccupied with the outside Law, so he is prevented from being with Allah alone.”

He, may Allah be pleased with him, wrote many compositions, poems, sayings and books about the Religion of Islam and Jurisprudence. His poetry, as well as being profound and subtle, is very tender and full of yearning, as can be seen, and his language is very pure and refined in the style so characteristic of the Persian Masters.

Al-Hujwiri, writing in the 12th century, said that he had seen at least fifty works by Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj in Baghdad, and in the neighboring districts, and also in Khuzistan, Fars and Khurasan. His best-known works are his Diwan, his Akhbar Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, his Kitab at-Tawasin, and a Commentary on the Holy Qur’an.

The Kitab at-Tawasin, which deals with the subject of the Unity (at-tawhid), and with the science of Prophethood, contains eight chapters, each called tasin, from the secret letters at the beginning of the sura, the Ant (an-naml). It also contains a dialogue between Allah, Praised and Exalted is He, and the Devil (ash-shaytan) in the form of a discussion of the fact that the Devil refused to obey the Order of Allah to prostrate to Adam, and of the dilemma between not worshipping anybody but Allah, which is His Divine Will, and on the other hand, His Order to prostrate before a created being.

The Kitab at-Tawasin also contains beautiful poems in honor of the Prophet, may prayers and peace be upon him. In the Riw ayat of Ruzbihan Baqli Shirazi, who wrote in the late 12th century, everything that he could find about Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj is gathered together. In addition there are some examples in this book of gatherings of ahadith which Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj made, and which are said to be not very different from the generally accepted ahadith, except that they were confirmed for him by a chain (sanad) of cosmic origin-of angels, stars, the sun, etc., and not by a chain of human transmitters.

In the Tafsir of Sulami, who died in 1021 C.E., can be found some fragments of Hallaj’s Commentary on the Holy Qur’an. This was the way in which his heart saw the truths and the laws of the Religion, and he also wrote and spoke about the idea of isqat al-fara’id, by which he meant that certain religious duties could be exchanged, he claimed, for acts which may be more useful at a particular moment. For example, he said that instead of performing the Pilgrimage, people should invite orphans to their houses, to feed and clothe them, and to make them happy on the Great Feast (al-`id al-akbar). This idea can be compared with the story of Abu Yazid al-Bistami’s meeting with the man on the road to the Pilgrimage who asked him for money, and to walk seven times around him instead of making the journey to Mecca. (chapter three).

But if anyone looks with the deep Eye, he can see that there was never any doubt about Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s being a true Muslim. One of the ahadith which he believed in is that in which the Prophet, prayers and peace be upon him, said, “Allah has not created anything which He loves more than He loves Muhammad and his family.”

In his Kiitab at-Tawasin he wrote in praise of Muhammad, prayers and peace be upon him: “All the Lights of the Prophets, may peace be upon them all, proceeded from his Light. He was before all, and his name is the first in the Book of Destiny. He was known before all things and all beings, and he will endure after the end of all. By his guidance, all eyes have attained to sight. All knowledge is merely a drop. All wisdom merely a handful from his stream; all time is merely an hour from his life.”

In a chapter of his Kitab at-Tawasin, Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj drew a parallel between the hadith of the Prophet, peace be upon him, who said: “Die before you die,” and a moth which is attracted to the flame of a candle. It circles the flame and little by little approaches it until in the end it is burned by it. He compared himself to the moth which does not want either the light or the candle or its heat, but only to throw itself into the flame. This was exactly the same, he said, as his own case with the Love of his Beloved God-to throw himself into the Fire of the Love, and to be consumed by It. For at the moment of being consumed he would reach the completed Perfection of the Order of Allah for him, and the Reality of his true existence in Him. His words: I am the Truth (ana al-haqq), appear in one of the chapters of his Kitab at-Tawasin where he writes about his own claim to the saying, and also that of Pharaoh (Fir`awn), and that of the Devil (ash-shaytan). He compares Pharaoh’s words (and he said): “I am your Lord Most High,” (79:24) and the saying of the Devil: “I am better than he,” (70:12) (meaning Adam), and his own words: “I say, I am the Absolute Truth. Inside my cloak is nothing but Allah.”

This led to a great deal of controversy about the difference between the I’s of Pharaoh and the Devil, and the beloved of God. An answer came in the revelation from Allah: “Pharaoh saw only himself so he lost Me, and Husayn saw only Me and lost himself.” So that the I of the Egyptian ruler was a word of total unbelief, but the I of Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj was an expression of Grace from Allah.

Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj’s follower, Ibrahim ibn Fatik, said that when his Master was asked: Who is a Sufi? he replied, “He who is single in essence.” (wahdani adh-dhat) In that state he sees only with the Eye of his Reality. He, may Allah be pleased with him, wrote in his Diwan:

“There is no longer between me and the Truth (al-haqq),
Explanation, nor proof, nor signs to convince me.
Here shines out the vision of God, like a flame
Resplendent in its dazzling sovereignty.
Only he knows God to whom He makes Himself known.
The ephemeral, which passes away with time,
Cannot know what is Eternal
So that the Creator can no longer be removed
From what He has created.
Do you not see this temporal being turned away from Him
For the remainder of time?
The proof is His, from Him, towards Him
And in Him the Witness itself,
Of the Reality in a revelation,
Which distinguishes the good from the evil.
His is the proof, from Him, in Him and for Him.
In truth we have found It,
Even as a science in Its outer manifestation.
Such is my existence, my evidence and my conviction.
Such is the Oneness of my proclaiming His Unity, my belief!
Thus do those express themselves who are One in Him,
And who know Him, in secret and in public.
This is the summit of existence of those
Who are intoxicated by Allah, the sons of the People of God, The companions of my soul!”

This was the culmination of the holy life of the Beloved of Allah, Sayyiduna Mansoor al-Hallaj, the Martyr of the Love of God. No words are enough to speak of the Beauty and the Majesty of this station, or this case, but Allah Himself is the Love and Encompasses everything. From His Order, and in It, His creation returns to Him. To Him belongs all Praise, the Mighty, the Supreme, for what He creates.

My heart has eyes that see only for you, and it is completely in your hands. [al-Hallaj]

n to change this text. Lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetur adipiscing elit. Ut elit tellus, luctus nec ullamcorper mattis, pulvinar dapibus leo.

HIS POSITION IN THE SILSILA:

Shaykh al-Masha’ikh Aftaab-e-Hidaayat, Mahtaab-e-Wilaayat Hadrat Sayyid Meer Ahmad Kalpwi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho is the thirty first Imam and Shaykh of the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah Barakatiyah Ridawiyyah Nooriyah.

BIRTH:

He was born in the Kalpi Shareef (India)

NAME:

His blessed name is Meer Sayyid Ahmed kalpwi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

HIS FATHER:

His father’s name is Meer Sayyid Muhammad bin Abi Saeed Al Hassani Tirmizi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

EDUCATION:

He was a very well qualified Aalim and Faadhil. He attained his education firstly at the feet of his beloved father. His father then appointed his Khalifa Hadrat Afzal bin Abdur Rahmaan Ilaahabadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho as his teacher. His teacher loved him dearly and taught him well. He qualified under Hadrat Afzal Ilaahabadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and graduated to be a very well accomplished teacher. [Wafiyaat al-A’laam, Page186]
SHAYKH-E-TARIQAT:

He was the Mureed and Khalifa of his father, Hadrat Meer Sayyid Muhammad Kalpwi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. He was allowed to take the position of his father at the age of 24.

HIS EXCELLENCE:

He was an embodiment of apparent and hidden knowledge and a great Aabid and Aarif. He was always engrossed in the Ibaadat of Almighty Allah. He possessed wonderful character and was very kind and generous. His entire life was in accordance with the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet Muhammad Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam.

He had a special connection to the Darbaar of Hadrat Khaja Ghareeb Nawaaz Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. Once whilst in Ajmer Shareef with his father, he attained great spiritual blessings through the Rooh of Hadrat Khaja Ghareeb Nawaaz Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

His sight was very powerful. If he placed his spiritual sight on any person, that person would lose control and become physically unconscious. Once a person came to him and said that his heart had become very hard, and even if a close relative of family member passed away, he felt nothing. He requested the Shaykh to place his blessed sight on him. Hadrat held both his hands and then shook them, but he still remained in the same condition.

He did this thrice and on the third time, his heart became soft and tears began to flow from his eyes. When he regained his senses, he immediately took bai’at at the hands of the Shaykh and became from amongst his devotees.

 

BOOKS AND TREATIES:

He wrote various books during his lifetime. Some of the books that he wrote are:

  • Jaami’ul Kalam
  • Sharah Asma’ul Husna
  • Risala Mu’aarif
  • Mushaahidaat Sufiyah
  • Diwaan-e-Sher

HIS CHILDREN:

Almighty Allah blessed him with three sons, who served the Deen-e-Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam in the footsteps of their beloved father. They were all great Ulama and true servants of Allah. Their names are:

  1. Hadrat Sayyid Shah Fazlullah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
  2. Hadrat Sayyid Shah Sultan Maqsood Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
  3. Hadrat Sayyid Shah Sultan Mahmood Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

WISAAL & MAZAR SHARIF:

He passed away on a Monday or Thursday, 19th of Safar al-Muzaffar, 1084. His Mazaar Sharif is situated in Kalpi Shareef (India).

Asad al-Din Abu Mahfuz
Ma
roof al-Karkhi Radi ALLAHu Anho

 

HIS POSITION IN THE SILSILA:

Hadrat Asad al-Din Abu Mahfuz Shaykh Ma’roof Ibn Feroz al-Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho is the ninth Imam and Shaykh of the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah Barakatiyah Razaviyah Nooriyah.

BIRTH:

Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was born in Karkh.

NAME:

His name is Asad al-Din and is famously known as Ma’roof Karkhi and Abu Mahfooz.

HIS FATHER:

His father’s name was Feroz. [Safinat al-Awliyah]

EDUCATION:

He attained all his knowledge under the watchful eye of Hadrat Imam Ali Rida Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. [Tadhkirat al-Awliya]

HIS EARLY LIFE:

Initially, he was a non-Muslim, but even as a child, he had great love for Islam. He used to always spend his time in the company of Muslim children, and often talked to his parents about accepting Islam. His father was not pleased with this, and enrolled him to study under a Christian Priest. The first question the priest asked him was,
“Tell me my son, how many people are there in your family?” He said, “Myself, my father and my mother.” The priest then said, “Very well, now say Esa Alaihis Salam is the third god of three (trinity).” Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, “Even during my time as a non-Muslim my heart did not accept to say what he commanded me to. When I refused to say this, he began to beat me severely. The more he beat me, the more I rejected his teaching. He finally became weary of me and asked my father to imprison me. I was thus locked in a room for three days and every day, I was given one bread, which I did not even touch. When I was taken out, I ran away. As I was the only child to my parents, they were very sad and they sent a message to me saying that I should return to them and I would have the right to accept whichever faith I wished, and that they too will accept the same faith. I then went to Hadrat Ali Rida Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and accepted Islam at his hands. I then went home with this most valuable gift of Islam, and alHumdulillah, my parents also accepted Islam.” [Tadhkirat al-Awliya, Page 221]

SHAYKH-E-TARIQAT:

He became mureed of Hadrat Habeeb Raa’ee Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and was blessed with Khilafat from Hadrat Habeeb Raa’ee Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho , Hadrat Ali Rida Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and Hadrat Dawood Taa’ee Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho.

HIS TEACHERS:

He studied under the care of Hadrat Ali Rida Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and also attained education from Hadrat Imam al-Aa’zam Abu Hanifa Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho . He attained spiritual training in the care of Hadrat Habeeb Raa’ee Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho .

HIS EXCELLENCE:

He was a very pious personality and one of the most distinguished Aarifs of his time. He also served many great personalities such as Hadrat Dawood Taa’ee Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho , who also blessed him with Khilafat. He used to call out the Adhan with true love, and when he would reach the words Ash hadu An Laa Ilaaha illa-Allah, the hair on his body would stand up and his entire beard would become stiff and he would begin to tremble to such an extent in the fear of Allah, that it seemed as if he would fall to the ground.

He would spend lengthy nights in the Masjid making ibaadat, Istighfaar and weeping in the Court of Allah. Hadrat Sirri al-Saqti Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho say, “Whatever I have attained, is through the Sadqa of Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho .”

Sayyidi Abdul Wahab Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, “I have not seen anyone who divorced himself from the world, like Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho . His excellence is such, that even his blessed grave is a means of attaining blessings.” [Kashf al-Mahjoob]

HIS HABITS AND CHARACTER:

He possessed deep love for the poor and the orphans. Hadrat Sirri al-Saqti Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, “I once saw Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho gathering dates on the day of Eid, so I stopped and asked the reason for this. He said, ’That young boy is crying because all the other children have new clothes and he has nothing new on Eid day. I thus, decided to collect some dates, sell them and then buy something for him, so that he is kept busy playing and does not feel uncomfortable on the day of Eid.’” Hadrat Sirri Saqti Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, “I said, Huzoor there is no need for you to do this, I will make sure he gets something on Eid. I then took the boy with me and bought him a new set of clothes. After I did this, a Noor (light) entered my heart, which caused me great pleasure and my condition became very different.” [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 287]

ALWAYS IN WUDHU:

Once his wudhu broke, so he immediately made tayammum. Those who saw him do this said, “Huzoor! The river Tigris is right in front of you. Why did you make tayammum?” He said, “It is possible that I may pass away by the time I reach the river Tigris”

HIS ABSTENTION FROM THE WORLD:

Once one of Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi’s Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho friends asked him the following, “What is it that has caused you to abstain from the world and from the creation of Allah, and remain in seclusion, remembering Almighty Allah? Is it the fear of Death and the grave, or the fear of Hell, or the enthusiasm of attaining Jannat?” Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho said, “O My Friend! You discuss such minor things. What are all these worth in front of the creator Almighty Allah? All these are but humble subjects of Almighty Allah. Once you taste the pleasure of his closeness, then you will not think of any of the other things (you have mentioned).”

KARAMAAT:

Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho is also a Sahib-e-Karaamat Wali. He has performed many charismatic marvels, of which only a few are being discussed. Once there was a bandit who was captured by the Governor and sentenced to being hanged. As per the command of the governor, the bandit was hanged and died due to hanging. His body was still hanging from the noose, when Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho passed by. When he saw this scene, he was very troubled, and began to make dua for forgiveness of the deceased. He said, “O Most Compassionate, Most Merciful! This person has attained his punishment for his actions in this world. O Allah! If you forgive him and bless him with respect in Deen, there it shall cause no shortage in Your Treasures of forgiveness.” Immediately an unseen voice was heard saying, “Whomsoever prays the Janazah Salaah of the man on the noose, shall attain an exalted status in the hereafter.” This voice was heard by the people in the entire town. On hearing this voice, people in town gathered quickly. They removed him from the noose, and gave him proper ghusl and kaffan. Then with much respect, they prayed his Janazah Salaah and buried him. That night a man dreamt that it was the Day of Reckoning, and the man who was hanged, was dressed in the best of clothing and was present in the ranks of the Namaazis. He asked him, how he received such excellence and the man replied, “Almighty Allah accepted the dua of Ma’roof Karkhi and pardoned me.” [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 288]

Hadrat’s uncle was the Governor of the city. Once he was passing through the jungle, when he saw Hadrat Maroof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho sitting on the ground eating bread and there was a dog sitting not far away from him also eating bread which he had thrown to it. His uncle saw this and said, “Why are you having your bread so close to the dog?” On hearing this, Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho looked up and saw a bird flying in the sky. He commanded it to come and sit on his hand. The bird perched itself on his hand but out of respect and modesty, it covered its face and eyes with its wings. Hadrat said, “See, Everything is modest before a man who is modest before Allah.”

Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and some of his disciples were passing by the River Tigris, when they saw a group of youth who were engrossed in openly committing sin. On seeing this, some of Hadrat’s disciples requested that he make dua for their destruction, so that they evil habits do not pass over to others. Hadrat asked them all to lift their hands and say Aameen to his duas. He then said, “O Allah! Like you have given them the luxuries and freedom of this world, bless them with freedom and luxury in the hereafter.” Everyone was amazed at his dua. He then said, “Do not be hasty. Wait a while and observe.” The disciples saw that after a while, the youth saw Hadrat Maroog Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and immediately broke their musical instruments and and threw away their alcohol. They all began to weep and came to Hadrat and repented sincerely at his hands. Hadrat then looked at his disciples and said, “Did you see, that which I wished for was fulfilled.”

HIS KHULAFA:

Some of the names of His famous Khulafa are being quoted below:

  • Hadrat Shaykh Sirri al-Saqti,
  • Hadrat Shah Muhammad,
  • Hadrat Shah Qaasim Baghdadi,
  • Hadrat Uthman Maghribi,
  • Hadrat Hamza Khiramani,
  • Hadrat Abu Nasr Abraar,
  • Hadrat Shah Musta’aani,
  • Hadrat Shah Abu Saeed,
  • Hadrat Abu Ibrahim Daloori,
  • Hadrat Abul Hassan Harooni,
  • Hadrat Shah Jaafar Khalidi,
  • Hadrat Shah Muhammad Roomi,
  • Hadrat Shah Mansoor Aarif Abu Kaatib,
  • Hadrat Shah Abdul Haq Haqaaiq Agah and
  • Hadrat Shah Ali Roodibaar (Ridwaanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een)

GEMS OF WISDOM:

Some of the words of great wisdom that Hadrat mentioned are:

  • There are three signs of a true man, to fulfill ones promise, to praise without a motive and to give without being asked to give.
  • Protect the tongue from self praise, like you protect it from sinning.
  • He who is not a faqeer, is not a man of tasawwuf.
  • Close your eyes from all angles even if there is something in front of you.
  • Love is not attained through education and training, but is bestowed by Allah.
  • The solution to hardships and difficulties is to keep it hidden.
  • Even though an Aarif does not keep the bounties, but he is always engulfed by it.
  • Without deeds to hope for paradise is a sin. Without the completion of your sunnah to wish for intercession is a betrayal and boastfulness and without being subservient to have expectations of mercy is ignorance and foolishness.
  • Those that are hungry for wealth will never attain complete satisfaction.
  • To elaborate on a topic that benefits nobody is signs and proofs of being astray.
  • Just as you find it distasteful to listen to bad, so too you should safeguard yourself from singing praises.
  • Whenever the creator wishes well upon his servant he opens the doors of good deeds upon him.
  • Close your eyes to everyone especially never ever look with ill intent towards anybody.
  • Love is such a thing that cannot be shown or taught.
  • When you forsake this World, leave behind everything for if you have in your heart but even an atom of what belongs to the World then even in prostration you should not be able to forget it.
  • Whatever afflicts you from misfortunes and calamities its success is in its secrecy?
  • Open shirk is devotion to speech and hidden shirk is to rely on the creation.
  • Humbleness is when you meet anyone then regard that person as better than you, whether he be big or small, an ‘Alim or a Jahil (ignorant) or a Muslim or a Kafir.
  • An intelligent person is he who would do on the first day that which he would do on the third day when he is struck by misfortune.
  • It had been asked, “What is the remedy for the troubles of the World?” It was said: “Stay far away from the creation and be close to the creator.”
  • It has been said a dervish never is greedy for anything. If somebody gives without asking them he never refuses. When he takes he never hoards or stores.
  • A woman’s mentor is her husband, in the search of truth although he himself is not a seeker of the truth.
  • If anybody betrays or cheats me in the name of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala then I will accept the betrayal.
  • Even if you see an innovator of religion fly in the air then too you should never accept him.
  • Even if a pious person is found committing a sin then too it does not become lawful or permissible.
  • The destruction caused by associating with the rich are beyond the boundaries of writing, safeguard yourself! Safeguard yourself!!
  • Knowledge is male while action is its opposite i.e. female. Religion is obtained by doing work in the World.
  • The person who does a good deed with the intention of rewards in the hereafter is a merchant. The person who does a good deed because of the fear of hell is a slave, just as a slave out of fear of a whipping continues to work. The person who does a good deed for ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala alone is noble and free.
  • To associate with a sinner is to sanction his sins, and to sanction sins is equivalent to committing it.
  • Worship is useless without firm belief.

WISAAL SHARIF: He passed away on a Friday or Saturday, on the 2nd of Muharram, 200 Hijri. After his demise, Hadrat Muhammad bin Abul Hussain Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, that he saw Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho in his dream and he asked him how Almighty Allah had treated him. He said, Almighty Allah pardoned me, not because of my piety but because of what I heard from Hadrat Samaak Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho in Kufa, when he said, ’He who leaves all ties and turns towards Allah, then Allah Almighty Allah sends his Mercy towards him and he turns all his servants in his direction.’ I followed this advice of his and turned completely towards Allah, and with the exception of the Khidmat of Hadrat Ali Rida Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho I left everything else.

Hadrat Sirri al-Saqti Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, “I dreamt that Hadrat Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was seated totally absorbed in the love of Allah, under the Arsh and Almighty Allah said, ‘O Angels! Who is this?’ the Angels said, O Allah You are All Knowing. There is nothing hidden from You.’ Almighty Allah said, ‘This is Ma’roof Karkhi who is drowned in My love and closeness and until he does not make my Deedar he will not regain his consciousness and neither will he gain contentment without my Deedar.’”

MAZAAR SHARIF: His Mazaar Sharif is in Baghdad Sharif. Hadrat Sirri al-Saqti Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho says, “When you are faced with any difficulty, then say, “O Allah! Assist me through the Sadqa of Ma’roof Karkhi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho .” All your problems shall be solved (inshaALLAH).

حضرت شیخ الاسلام غوث بہاؤ الحق و الدین سیدنا زکریا ملتانی سُہروردی علیہ الرحمة
خاندانی حالات و علم و فضل
حضرت مخدوم شیخ بہاﺅالدین زکریا ملتانی رحمة اللہ علیہ خاندان سہروردیہ کے بڑے بزرگ اور عارف کامل گزرے ہیں۔ حافظ‘ قاری‘ محدث‘ مفسر‘ عالم‘ فاضل‘ عارف‘ ولی سب کچھ تھے‘ ۔ شیخ الشیوخ حضرت شہاب الدین سہروردی رحمة اللہ علیہ کے خلیفہ تھے۔ ہندوستان کے اندر آپ ولیوں میں باز سفید کے نام سے مشہور تھے۔ حضرت شیخ بہاؤالدین زکریا ملتانی رحمة اللہ علیہ ساتویں صدی ہجری کے مجدددین میں شمار کئے جاتے ہیں آپ ظاہری و باطنی علوم میں یکتائے روزگار تھے ، اسلام کے عظیم مبلغ تھے. آپ کے جد امجد مکہ معظمہ سے پہلے خوارزم آئے ، پھر ملتان میں مستقل سکونت اختیار کی۔ آپ یہیں پیدا ہوئے۔ آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ نسبتاً قریشی ہیں۔ آپ 578ھ میں پیدا ہوئے۔ یہ عہد خسرو ملک غزنوی کا عہد تھا۔ آپ کی ولادت ملتان سے قریب ایک علاقے کوٹ کہرور ضلع لیّہ میں ٢٧ رمضان المبارک شب جمعہ کو ہوئی۔ آپ کی والدہ نے رمضان کے دنوں میں آپ کو ہر چند دودھ پلانا چاہا مگر آپ نے نہ پیا جو آپ کی کرامت ہے۔ بارہ سال کی عمر تک آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ ملتان میں ہی تعلیم حاصل کرتے رہے۔ اس کے بعد آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ خراسان تشریف لے گئے۔ اسی عمر میں آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ حافظ و قاری ہو گئے تھے۔والد گرامی کے انتقال کے بعد آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ نے محض حصول علم و فن کیلئے پیادہ پا خراسان کا سفر کیا۔ اس کے بعد بلخ بخارا و بغداد اور مدینہ منورہ کے شہرہ آفاق مدارس میں رہ کر سند فضیلت حاصل کی۔ پانچ سال تک مدینہ منورہ ہی میں رہے جہاں حدیث پڑھی بھی اور پڑھائی بھی۔ غرض پندرہ سال اسلام کے مشہور مدارس و جامعات میں رہ کر مقعولات اور منقولات کی تکمیل کی۔ مدینہ منورہ ہی میں حضرت کمال الدین محمد یمنی محدث رحمة اللہ علیہ سے احادیث کی تصحیح کرتے رہے۔ جب پورا تجربہ حاصل ہو گیا تو آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ مکہ معظمہ میں حاضر ہوئے اور یہاںسے بیت المقدس پہنچ کر انبیاءکرام علیہم السلام کے مزارات کی زیارات کیں۔ اس عرصہ میں نا صرف یہ کہ آپ علوم ظاہر کی تکمیل میں مصروف رہے بلکہ بڑے بڑے بزرگان دین اور کاملین علوم باطنی کی صحبتوں سے بھی فیض یاب ہوئے۔ بڑے بڑے مشائخ سے ملے۔ فیوض باطنی حاصل کئے اور پاکبازانہ و متقیانہ زندگی بسر کرتے رہے۔ جس وقت آپ بغداد شریف وارد ہوئے تو ایک جید عالم تھے۔
١٥ سال کی عمر میں حفظِ قرآن ، حسنِ قرأت، علومِ عقلیہ و نقلیہ اور ظاہری و باطنی علوم سے بھی مرصع ہوگئے تھے ۔ آپ کی یہ خصوصیت تھی کہ آپ قرآن مجید کی ساتوں قرأت (سبعہ قرأت) پر مکمل عبور رکھتے تھے۔ آپ نے حصول علم کیلئے خراسان ، بخارا ، یمن، مدینة المنورة ، مکة المکرمة ، حلب، دمشق، بغداد، بصرہ، فلسطین اور موصل کے سفر کر کے مختلف ماہرین علومِ شرعیہ سے اکتساب کیا۔ شیخ طریقت کی تلاش میں آپ ، اپنے زمانہ کے معاصرین حضرت ِ خواجہ فرید الدین مسعود گنجِ شکر، حضرت سید جلال الدین شاہ بخاری (مخدوم جہانیاں جہاں گشت) اور حضرت سید عثمان لعل شاہباز قلندر رحمہم اللہ کے ساتھ سفر کرتے رہے۔
رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے خرقہ خلافت دلایا
بیت المقدس سے مختلف بلاد مشائخ اور مزارات کی زیارت کرتے ہوئے مدینة العلم بغداد میں آئے تو اس وقت حضرت شیخ شہاب الدین عمر سہروردی رحمة اللہ علیہ کا طوطی بول رہا تھا۔ ان کی ذات گرامی مرجع خلائق بنی ہوئی تھے۔ بڑا دربار تھا ‘ بڑا تقدس ۔ آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ ان کی خدمت میں حاضر ہوئے تو دیکھتے ہی فرمایا باز سفید آ گیا۔ جو میرے سلسلہ کا آفتاب ہو گا اور جس سے میرا سلسلہ بیعت وسعت پذیر ہوگا۔ آپ رحمة اللہ علیہ نے ادب سے گردن جھکائی۔ شیخ رحمة اللہ علیہ نے اسی روز حلقہ ارادت میں لے لیا اور تمام توجہات آپ کی طرف مرکوز تھیں۔ صرف سترہ روز بعد درجہ ولایت کو پہنچا کر باطنی دولت سے مالا مال اور خرقہ خلافت عطا کر کے رخصت کر دیا۔
خانقاہ شیخ الشیوخ تو اس وقت دنیا کی سب سے بڑی روحانی یونیورسٹی تھی جس میں ہر وقت اور ہمیشہ درویشوں اور طریقت والوں کا ہجوم رہتا تھا۔ اس وقت اور بھی بہت سے بزرگ ان کی خدمت میں موجود تھے۔ جو مدت سے خرقہ خلافت کا انتظار کر رہے تھے۔ انہوں نے جو دیکھا کہ مخدو م بہاﺅالدین رحمة اللہ علیہ کو آتے ہی خلافت بھی مل گئی اورہم تو برسوں سے خدمت کر رہے ہیں‘ اب تک یہ مرتبہ حاصل نہ ہوا اور یہ نوجوان چند روز ہی میں کمال کو پہنچ گیا۔ حضرت شہاب الدین سہروردی رحمة اللہ علیہ نے الحمد للہ نور باطن سے معلوم کر کے فرمایا کہ تم بہاﺅ الدین رحمة اللہ علیہ کی حالت پر کیا رشک کرتے ہو وہ تو چوبِ خشک تھا جسے فوراً آگ لگ گئی اور بھڑک اٹھی۔ تم چوبِ تَر کی مانند ہو جو سلگ سلگ کر جل رہی ہے اور جلتے جلتے ہی جلے گی۔ پھر سب لوگ سمجھ گئے کہ یہ تمام امور‘ فضل الٰہی پر منحصر ہیں۔
سترھویں شب ہی کو مخدوم صاحب نے خواب میں دیکھا کہ ایک بڑا آراستہ مکان ہے جو انوار تجلیات سے جگمگا رہا ہے ‘ درمیان میں تخت پر حضور صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم جلوہ افروز ہیں۔ دائیں جانب حضرت شیخ الشیوخ دست بستہ مودب کھڑے ہیں اور قریب ہی چند خرقے آویزاں ہیں۔ حضور نبی کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے مخدوم صاحب کو سامنے بلایا اور ہاتھ پکڑ کر اسے حضرت شیخ الشیوخ کے ہاتھ میں دے دیا اور فرمایا کہ میں اسے تمہارے سپرد کرتا ہوں۔ ان خرقوں میں سے ایک خرقہ بہاﺅالدین کو پہنا دو۔ چنانچہ انہوںنے تعمیل حکم کے طور پر آپ کو ایک خرقہ پہنا دیا۔
صبح ہوتی ہے حضرت شیخ الشیوخ نے آپ کو بلایا اور فرمایا کہ رات کو جو خرقہ عطا ہوا ہے وہ تجھے رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی طرف سے عطا ہوا ہے۔ آپ نے وہ خرقہ پہنایا اور حکم دیا کہ اب ملتان پہنچ کر ہدایت خلق میں مصروف ہو جاﺅ ۔ یہ تھا حضرت مخدوم صاحب کا مرتبہ کہ ستر ہ روز میں خلافت ملی ‘ حکم نبوی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے ملی‘ سب کچھ دکھا کر ملی ‘ گویا آپ کو خود رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے ملتان میں پنجاب ‘ سندھ اور سرحد میں روشنی پھیلانے کیلئے متعین کیا تھا۔ شیخ کے حکم پر آپ ہندوستان کے علاقہ ملتان میں تبلیغِ دین میں مصروف ہوئے ۔ آپ کے ذریعے ہزاروں ہندو ،مسلمان ہوئے جبکہ لاکھوں مسلمان راہ یاب اور کامیاب ہوئے۔ آپ کے ملفوظات اور مکتوبات طبع ہوچکے ہیں ، جن میں سے یہ ایک جملہ مکمل اسلامی زندگی کا احاطہ کرتا ہے ۔
 جسم کی سلامتی کم کھانے میں ، روح کی سلامتی گناہوں کے ترک میں اور دین کی سلامتی نبی کریم صاحبِ لولاک علیہ الصلوٰة والسلام پر درود بھیجنے میں ہے ۔
دار الاسلام ملتان کا سہروردی مدرسہ
ملتان دارالسلام تھا۔ اتنے عرصہ میں فضا اور بدل چکی تھی۔ حالانکہ آپ یہیں کے رہنے والے تھے مگر پھر بھی چونکہ آپ صاحب ولایت اور بااقتدار اور باکمال ہو کر آرہے تھے اس لئے مشائخین ملتان کو آپ کا ملتان آنا ناگوار گزرا۔ انہوں نے دودھ کا پیالہ آپ کے پاس بھیجا جس کا مقصد یہ اشارہ تھا کہ یہاں کا میدان پہلے ہی سرسبز ہے اور ملتان میں آپ کیلئے کوئی جگہ نہیں۔ آپ نے اشارہ سمجھ کر دودھ کے بھرے پیالے میں ایک گلاب کاپھول ڈال کر بھیج دیا۔ جس سے یہ ظاہر کرنا مقصود تھا کہ گو کہ یہ پیالہ لبالب ہے، یہاں جگہ نہیں مگر میں مثل اس پھول کے یہاں رہوں گا اور میرے رہنے سے نہ کسی کی جگہ پر اثر پڑے گا نہ کسی پر بار رہوں گا۔ آپ 614ھ میں ملتان پہنچے اس وقت آپ کی عمر 36‘37 برس کی تھی۔ آپ نے ملتان پہنچ کر ملتان کا نقشہ ہی بدل دیا۔ اس کی شہرت کو ہمدوش ثریا بنا دیا۔ آپ نے عظیم الشان مدرسہ رفیع المنزلت خانقاہ و عریض لنگر خانہ ‘ پر شکوہ مجلس خانہ اور خوبصورت عالی شان سرائیں اور مساجد تعمیر کرائیں۔
اس وقت ملتان کا مدرسہ ہندوستان کی مرکزی اسلامی یونیورسٹی کی حیثیت رکھتا تھا جس میں جملہ علوم منقول کی تعلیم ہوتی تھی ۔ بڑے بڑے لائق اور وحید العصر معلم پروفیسر اس میں فقہ و حدیث، تفسیر قرآن ‘ ادب‘ فلسفہ و منطق ریاضی و ہیت کی تعلیم دیتے تھے۔نہ صرف ہندوستان بلکہ بلاد ایشیاءعراق شام تک کے طلباءاس مدرسہ میں زیر تعلیم تھے۔ طلباءکی ایسی کثرت تھی کہ ہندوستان میں اس کی کوئی نظیر نہیں تھی۔ لنگر خانہ سے دونوں وقت کھانا ملتا تھا ۔ ان کے قیام کیلئے سینکڑوں حجرے بنے ہوئے تھے۔ اس جامعہ اسلامیہ نے ایشیا کے بڑے بڑے نامور علماءو فضلا پیدا کئے ‘ ملتان کی علمی و لٹریری شہرت کو فلک الافلاک تک پہنچا دیا۔
سیاسیات پر گہر اثر و رسوخ
حضرت صاحب علیہ الرحمة کا قرونِ وسطیٰ کی سیاسیات پر گہر اثر و رسوخ تھا چنانچہ ملتان پر اقتدار قائم رکھنے میں ــ”التمش ” (٦٠٧ ھ /١٢١٠ء تا ٦٣٣ھ /١٢٣٥ء) نے آپ سے ہمیشہ مدد چاہی اور حضرت شیخ نے بھی اس کی دین داری اور رعایا پر وری کو ملاحظہ فرما کر اسے بڑی مدد دی ، ٦٤٤ھ /١٢٤٦ء میں منگولوں کے حملوں سے ملتان کو محفوظ رکھنے میں مؤثر کردار ادا کیا۔ آپ بابا گنج شکر کے خالہ زاد بھائی تھے۔ مشہور شاعر عراقی آپ کا داماد تھا۔ والی سندھ اور ملتان ناصر الدین قباچہ کو آپ سے بہت عقیدت تھی۔
وصال شریف
آپ کی وفات ِحسرت آیات ٧ صفر ٦٦١ ھ/٢١ دسمبر ١٢٦١ء کو ہوئی۔ آپ کا مزار شریف قلعہ محمد بن قاسم کے آخر میں مرجع خلائق ہے، مزار کی عمارت پر کاشی کا کام قابل دید ہے اور سینکڑوں اشعار یاد رکھنے کے لائق ہیں، مزار کا احاطہ ہر قسم کی خرافات سے پاک ہے ۔ عرس کے موقع پر علماء کرام کی تقاریر خلق خدا کی ہدایت کاسامان بنتی ہیں، اندرون سندھ سے مریدین اور معتقدین کے قافلے پا پیادہ حاضر ہوتے ہیں۔
آپ کا وصال ٦٦١ھ میں اٹھاسی سال کی عمر میں ہوا۔ حضرت خواجہ غریب نواز ٦٦٦ھ حضرت قطب الاقطاب ٦٣٣ھ حضرت بابا صاحب ٦٦٦ھ اور حضرت مخدوم صاحب ٦٦٦ھ میں وصال پا گئے، یہ عہد کتنا مبارک عہد تھا۔
 
(ماخوذ ”دائرہ معارف اسلامیہ ” جلد ٥، صفحہ ٩٤، ٩٥۔۔۔۔۔۔ ”نزہة الخواطر” جلد ١ صفحہ ١٢٠، ١٢١ ۔۔۔۔۔۔ ”تذکرہ اولیائے سندھ ” صفحہ ١٠٩ تا ١١١)

Sirajul ‘Arifeen Zubdat as-SualiHeen, Ghous al-‘Alam Sultan Hadrat  Meer Auhad al-Din Sayyid Makhdoom Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) is such an eminent and outstanding spiritual personality of the world of mysticism, whose shining sun of spirituality and knowledge (marfat) has illuminated every corner of the world. Let us have a look at his life and works.

Ancestral Tree:

Syed Ashraf s/o Sultan Syed Ibrahim Noor Bakhshi s/o Sultan Syed Imaduddin Noor Bakhshi s/o Sultan Syed Nizamuddin Alisher s/o Sultan Zahiruddin Mohammad s/o Sultan Tajuddin Bahlol, s/o Syed Mohammad Noor Bakshi, s/o Syed Mehdi, s/o Syed kamaluddin, s/o Syed Jamaluddin, s/o Syed Hasan Sharif , s/o Syed Abu Mohammad, s/o Syed Abul Moosa Ali, s/o Syed Ismail Sani, s/o Syed Abul Hasan Mohammad, s/o Syed Ismail Arij, s/o Hadrat Jafar Sadique, s/o Imam Mohammad Baquar, s/o Imam Zainul Abedin, s/o Imam Hussain, s/o Hadrat Ali.

Father: Syed Ibrahim Noor Bakshi was the father of Sultan Syed Asharaf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) He was the king of Simnan, where he ruled with utmost Justice and sincerity for 20 years. He was not only a king , but a proficient scholar of theology, and inwardly inclined to mysticism.(Taswwuf) He respected Islamic savants and patronized Islamic institutions. That is why in his regime, twelve thousand students were gaining education in different institutions. He often met mystics (Sufia) of his time and gained mystical knowledge. He got constructed a Khanquah (an abode for holy men) of Hadrat Shaikh Hasan Sakkak and shrine of Imame Azam (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) He was deeply fond of studying books particularly Tarikhe Tibri was in his regular study. Hadrat Nazame Yamani in Lataefe ashrafi, has mentioned that Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani used to say that twelve thousand Islamic institutions were functioning in his father’s regime.

Mother: Bibi Khadija Begam was the mother of Syed Makhdoom Ashraf simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) She belonged to the dynasty of Khwaja Ahmed Yeswi who was a distinguished Sufi (Mystic) of his time and founder of Yewaisia order. She was brought up in a neat and pure religious surroundings as result of which she was deeply religious minded, pious and godly. She passed most of his time in prayer and recitation of the holy Qurran. She often observed fasting in day and woke up at night to be engrossed in prayer. She was very very punctual to Tahajjud (Prayer said after midnight ) In short, Khadija Begam was the trustworthy of spiritual trusts of her ancestors.

Prophecy of Birth:

He was born in Simnan (Iran) in 708 (A.H). His father, Sultan Ibrahim married with Bibi Khadija Begam at the age of twenty five years. He had only two or three daughters and no son, After the birth of daughters, there was no issue up to eight years. He was grieved at heart. One morning, he and his wife Bibi Khadija Begum were sitting together on prayer mate. All of a sudden Hadrat Ibrahim Majzoob entered in to the palace. Both were astonished to see him. Hadrat sultan Ibrahim stood up and went forward to greet him. He made him sit on the throne and both husband and wife were standing bending their heads before him . Seeing such a noble courtesy meted out to him, he said “ Probably you are desirous of son ”. Hearing it both were extremely glad and said, “ It will be our good luck if you bestow a son ”Ibrahim Majzoob again said, “its price is very much as I will give you an extraordinary thing” . Sultan Ibrahim readily said, “whatever you order, I am ready to fulfill it .”

Ibrahim Majzoob said, “I want one thousand Dinar.” Sultan Ibrahim presented one thousand dinar before him. Ibrahim, Majzoob stood up happily and said, “O Ibrahim (To Himself) you gave hawk (baz) to Sultan Ibrahim and he bought it chief. ” Hadrat Sultan Ibrahim went forward with him as a respect. Turning back, Ibrahim Majzoob saw him and said, “ What do you want more; you have got your son.” It is also narrated that one night Hadrat Mohammad Mustafa (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) came in his dream and predicted that a waliullah (Friend of Allah) was to be born in his house; His name will be Sayyid Ashraf.

Education:

When Hadrat Sultan Syed Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) was four years four months and four days old, his father got performed the tradition of Bismillah Khani (Beginning reading with the name of Allah) by a highly learned and Sufi of his time named Hadrat Imeduddin Tabrezi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) It is said that Hadrat Syed Ashraf was very intelligent beyond description. He completed Hifz (learn by heart) of the holy Quran with seven types of Querat (recitation) in seven years. After completing it, he got himself engaged in the education of different branches of theology like Tafseer (Commentary) Hadith (Narration of Sayings of the holy prophet) Fiquah (Islamic jurisprudence) and other allied subjects. He obtained full proficiency in all these branches of Islamic education at the age of fourteen years. His name and fame as a proficient Islamic Scholar reached in the Madrasas of Iraque. From the very students life , his extraordinary ability and proficiency had impressed the savants of Bagdadh and they had acknowledged it with admiration , Nizame Yamani in Lataefe Ashrafi described it in a couplet:

“Chuna Mashhoor Ghasht Az Darse Talim
ke Pas Ahle Funun Kardand Taslim”

He had become so famous from his very student life
that the men of letters admitted (His intelligence).

Accession to the throne

After the sad demise of the father, sultan Ibrahim, (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) became the king of Simnan at the age of 15 years. He ruled over Simnan with utmost justice and impartiality for twelve years. He gained popularity as a true , sincere and just king in every corner of simnan. Peace and tranquility prevailed every where. The subjects were prosperous and happy. No citizen dared to tyrannise anyone. Hazarat Nizame Yamani has narrated an incident listening from Hadrat Alauddowla simnani. (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that Syed Ashraf Jahagir went out for hunting along with his soldiers. He continued hunting in the rural areas for two or three days. He was looking at an animal caught by hawk (Baz). Just at that time an old woman from the village approached him seeking justice. She narrated that one of his soldier had forcibly taken her curd. Syed Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) asked her to recognize amongst those soldiers who had taken her curd. She said that the culprit was not amongst them. Just at that moment, a soldier appeared coming with a hunting in his land, looking at him the old woman recognized and told that was the very person who had forcibly taken her curd. The soldier denied the allegation but Hadrat Makhdoon Simnani asked him to eat some flies. No sooner did the flies go into his stomach than he vomitted and the curd came out. Hadrat Makhdoon Simnani gave away his horse with saddle to the old woman and beat him black and blue. Hadrat Nizame Yamani has given description of his justice in the following couplets which is translated into English Below.

Chun Aurange Simna Bado Taza Ghast
Jahan Az Adalat pur Awaza Ghasht
Ba Dowrane Adlash Hama Rozgar
Gulsitan shud Adl Awurd Bar
Agar feel Bar Farque More Ghuzar
Kunad mor bar feel Arad Nazar
Ke En Dowre Sultan Ashraf Bowad.
Chuna Zulme Tu Bar Sare Man Rawad.

a. When the throne of Simnan flourished due to him, his justice spread in the world
b. In the period of his justice, whole world turned in to garden and justice bore fruits.
c. If elephants wants to pass through the head of ant, the ant looks at with stiff eyes.
d. That it is the period of sultan Ashraf, how can your tyranny be justified on me.

Relinquishment of Throne

The will of Allah placed the Kingly crown on his head. It is a historical fact that he continued discharging affairs of state with full responsibility but he was instinctively inclined to mysticism and soluk (way to Allah) He often passed his time in the company of holy person of spirituality and sought knowledge about suluk and Marfat (revelation) He felt disgusted with the affairs of state. The fire of excessive love of Allah which was burning in his heart began to increase excessively resulting hate and disgust. with the affairs of kingdom . When he was 23 years old, he dreamt Hadrat Owais Qarnee (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) who educated him Azkare Owaisia (remembrance of Owaisia) without using tongue. He remained minutely engrossed in the Azkare Owaisia for three years as a result of which the hidden fire of love of Allah turned in to blaze and burnt his self. At this stage, he seldom attended the kingly court thinking it to be of no value and use for him, At last, the desired day came and Hadrat Khidir (Alaihissalam) appeared again before him and said, “ O Ashraf, the purpose for which you have come in this world is before you; desert the worldly throne and leave for Indian where Shaikh Alaul Haque Ganje Nabat is anxiously waiting for your in Pandwa , Bengal.

Journey towards India:

As suggested by Hadrat Khwaja Khidr (Alaihissalam) , he made up his mind resolutely to relinquish the throne of Simana and travel towards India in search of spiritual guide (Peer) As a result of his firm decision, he willingly entrusted the affairs of state to his younger brother, Sultan Mohammad Aaraf. He acquinted his mother , Khadija Begam, with the suggestion and direction given by Hadrat Khidr, (Alaihissalam) and sought his permission to leave Simnan and travel towards his destined goal, Pandwa sharif, in India. The pious mother blessed him and said, “ Before your birth Khwaja Almad Yeswi predicted ; “A son will be bestowed whose sun of sanctity (Welayat ) will illuminate the darkness of the world at large” Narrating this, She happily permitted him to make journey towards his fixed goal though it was against the nature of a mother to bid his son farewell for ever; but she knew it before hand that real destination of Hadrat Syed Ashraf Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) was not simnan rather it was Pandawa Sharif in India where he would reach to the peak of spirituality , he left for his destined goal with twelve thousand soldiers. They accompanied him up to three stages; But he asked them to return to the country From there he started Journey only with a servant to some distance and he was also asked to return to simnan after accompanying him for some days. From there he marched towards his cherished place leaving behind even the animal on which he was riding. It is also a historical fact that a renowned Sufi; Hadrat Alauddola Simnani, accompanied him up to some stages and returned seeing him off with this couplet :

Tarke Dunia gir ta Sultan Shawi
Mahrame Asrar ba jana Shawi

(O Ashraf) “Leave this world
so that you become king and intimate friend of Allah”

Meeting with Syed Jalaluddin Bukhari (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)

Passing through Bokhara, he arrived at Och Sharif, Multan, Where he met Hadrat Makhdoom Jahanyan Jahan Ghasht Jalal uddin Bukhari (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) who Welcomed him and endowed with spiritual bounties and blessings (Fuyooz-o-Barakat). He bid him farewell and said, “ Congratulation on this journey; Shaikh Alaul Haque Waddin is anxiously waiting for your arrival; don’t be late in the way and read this couplet:

Equamat Dar Rahe Maqusood Hargiz
Nabayad Kard Ta Barasi Badargah

i.e. – “One should not stay in the way
so that one may arrive at the threshold soon.”

After staying for some days and nights, he left for Pandawa Sharif and arrived at the shrine of Hadrat Data Ganj bakhsh Lahouri (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) where he also availed spiritual guidance. From there he reached Delhi where he attended at the Shrines of Hadrat Qutbuddin Bakhteyar Kaki (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and Hadrat Nizamuddin Mahboobe Ilahi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) and obtained spiritual blessing and benediction. When he arrived in India , Feeroz Shah Tughlaque was ruling over India.


Hadrat Syed Ashraf Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) at Pandawa Sharif

The spiritual attraction of Hadrat Shaikh Alaul Haque (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) was so great that he did not stay any where for long time rather continued his journey to arrive at his destined goal as early as possible. Passing through large rivers mountains and deserts and facing all sorts of difficulties in the way, he arrived at Bihar Sharif. The day he was arriving at Bihar Sharif, Hadrat Makhdoom Sharfuddin Yahya monairi (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)had left this world. Before his death , he willed that his funeral prayer would be performed by a Syed noble on both sides, (Najibut Tarfain) Hafiz with seven qurats and deserter of throne who would be coming from westward. Hadrat Makhdoom Simrani ( Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) had known it beforehand by revelation (Kashf) Accordingly, keeping the funeral ready, his followers were waiting for the arrival of willed personality . Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani arrived at Bihar Sharif hurriedly in a bewildered State of mind. In humbleness, he did not want to say funeral prayer; but they requested to say funeral prayer in accordance with the will of departed saint of Islam. He said funeral prayer and stayed in the khanquah (abode of holy men) at night where he had a glimpse of Hadrat Makhdoom Bihari who gave him his patched garment (Khirquah). In the morning, he demanded it from the savants (Khuddam) of Shrine. They denied to oblige him . At last it was decided that the patched garment be placed on the holy grave and in whose hands the patched garment would come it self, he would be entitled for that . Accordingly they stretched their hands but failed . In the end, Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) Stretched hands and at once the patched garments came in his hands. He put it on as a result of which he lost himself in the world of ecstasy and read this couplet:

Mora Bar Sar Chun Bowad Az Lutf Afsar
Bar Aamad Rast Mara Khirquah Dar bar

When the kingly crown was on my headby his kindness
this patched garments will suit on my body.

He left for Bengal from Bihar Sharif fastly as he was restless due to the attraction of Peero Marshid (Spiritual Guide) Who was also anxiously waiting for him . He arrived at Malda from where he started his journey towards his last and destined destination, pandawa Sharif , when he was nearing Pandawa Sarif , suddenly Hadrat Alaul Haque (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)wokeup and said , “ Syed Ashraf is coming ; let us go to some distance to greet him.” Taking his Doli (a kind of small sadden and Doli of Hadrat Akhi Seraj (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) went out with a large number of his followers to accord warm welcome to him in the way. Every body of that locality was amazed to see him going along with thousands of followers to welcome a personality unknown to them as yet. This shows extraordinary spiritual status of Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani in the eyes of Hadrat Shaikh Alaul Haque Waddin (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) No Sooner did he see his shaikh (spiritual guide) than he placed his head on his feet and tears rolled down his eyes as a result of extreme joy to get cherished goal for which he had left simnan . After a while, he stood up and embraced with his shaikh and sitting on the haunches (Dozanu) read this Couplet :

Che Kush Bashad Bad ke az intazare
Ba omide Rasad Omidware.

What a good that after long waiting,
reaches the hopeful to his destination.

From this outskirts of Pandawa, Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani sitting in the Doli meant for him, leaves for the Khauquah of Shaikh along with his shaikh and large number of disciples. No sooner did he see the Khanquah than he got down from the Doli and bowed down his head on the door with inexpressible joy and respect. Here he was served with meal and Pan (Betel leaf). After the fulfilment of all these rituals, Hadrat Shaikh Alaul Haque waddin made him his disciple in the chishtia and Nizamia order and gave him permission of Salasil (orders). After he got honour of being the disciple of Shaikh and getting everything desired, he was extremely joyful as he got what he had cherished for long. He read this couplet:

Nehadah Taje Doulat Bar Sare Man
Alaul Haque Waddin Ganje Nabat.

Hadrat Alaul Haque wad Din placed the kingly crown on my head.

Departure from Pandawa Sharif

When four years passed in the company of Shaikh, during which period he was attributed with the honour of all secrets of mysticism and spirituality. One day Hadrat Alaul Haque Waddin (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) said O Ashraf, “ I have completed all Haquaequw a Marif(Realities and Knowledge) on you ; I like to set a palce for you where you have to light the candle of rectitude and reformation. Hearing it, tears filled in his eyes as he did not like seperation from his shaikh., So only idea of separation was unbearable for him. However he had to leave Pandawa Saharif for his destined place, Kichowcha Sharif on the direction of Shaikh who showed him the place which would be his permanent place of reformation and eternal abode. He left for Kichowcha Sharif passing through different places of Bihar, Zafara bad and Jaunpur. He stayed at jaunpur for a few days where Sultan Ibrahim Shah Sharqui and Quazi Shahabuddin Dowlat Abadi were highly impressed with him to see his sublime spiritual dignity and purity of character. Form there he marched to his fixed place and arrived at Kichowcha sharif.

Religious and Literary Services

It is an accepted fact that the mystics of Islam have rendered valuable services to the cause of Islam in every period. The religious and literary services, done by Hadrat Makhdoom simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), is the golden chapter of History of Islam in general, and History of mysticism , in particular. He lighted the candle of reformation and spirituality in the darkness of infidelity at Kichowcha sharif and brought astray people on the right path. It is narrated that twelve thousands non believers accepted Islam being impressed with his purity of character and sublimination of spirituality. He was not only a great mystic but also a renowned savant of Islam having unimaginable proficiency in different branches if Islamic theology. Hadrat Nizame Yamani in his book, lataefe Ashrafi, has written that wherever he went he delivered spiritual lectures in the dialect of that area and wrote4 books in the same dialect and left the written books there for their benefits.

Books by Hadrat Syed Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)

Hadrat Syed Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) has written a number of books on different subjects which indicate that he was an unparalleled savant of Theology and other related subjects of his time. Books written by him are as follows:

(1) Kanzul Asrar.
(2) Lataefe Ashrafi (a collection of his spiritual sayings)
(3) Maktubate Ashrafi
(4) Sharhe Sikandar Nama
(5) Sirrul Asrar
(6) Sharhe Awereful Marif
(7) Sharhe Fosusul Hakam
(8) Quawaedul Aquaed
(9) Ashraful Ansab
(10) Bahrul Azkar
(11) Ashraful Fawaed
(12) Ashraful Ansab
(13) Fawaedul Ashraf
(14) Tanbihul Akhwan
(15) Bashara Tuzzakerin
(16) Basharatul Ikhwan
(17) Musta Lehate Tasuwwuf
(18) Manaquibe Khulfae Rashedin
(19) Hujjaluzza kerin
(20) Fatwa Ashrafia
(21) Tafseere Noor Bakhhia
(22) Irshadul Ikhwan
(23) Resala Wahdatulwajud
(24) Resala Dar Tajweze tane Yazid
(25) Bahrul Haquaeque
(26) Nahve Ashrafia
(27) Kanzuddaquaeque
(28) Basharatul Mureedin
(29) Diwan–e–Ashraf.

Journeying:

Hadrat Sultan Makhdoom Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)did not know the geography of the world by going through books rather he knew it by travelling everywhere in the world. He journeyed to the most of countries of the Arab O Azam and brought thousands of astray persons on right path by his preaching and presenting Islamic theology vividly. He had full command on Arabic, Persian and Turkish languages as a result of which he used to deliver the most productive lectures making the audience lost in the world of spirituality and oneness of Allah.

Mahboob-e-Yazdani

Hadrat Sulatan Syed Ashraf (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) attained the status of Mahbooyat (Belovedhood) i. e Mahboobe Yazdani on 27th Ramdan 782 (A.H.) while he was amongst his disciples at Roohhabad. Suddenley it began to sound from every corner “Ashraf is my Mahboob” This heavenly sound was glad tidings of the status of Mahboobyat (belovedhood) since then, he began to be called “Mahboobe Yazdani” It was the sublime spirituality of Hadrat Sultan Makhdoom Ashraf Jahangir Simnani that he performed morning prayer in Masjide Haram daily. The day he was bestowed with this spiritual honour Hadrat Najmuddin Asfahani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) was in Kaba Sharif. Seeing Sultan Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) coming to say morning prayer in Kaba he said “Come, Come Mahboobe Yazadani; may this title from Allah be fortunate for you.

Ghous al-‘Alam and Jahangir

It is a historical fact that Hadrat Sulatan Makhdoom Simnani was endowed with the dignity of Ghous in the Khanquah of Hadrat Banda Nawaz Gesu Daraz (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) on first Rajab 770 (A.H). Hence forward He is called as Ghous al-‘Alam. The title of Jahangir tagged with his name is also very famous. One day he was in the Khauquah of his Shaikh (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) amongst the disciples. All of a sudden, echo of Jahangir Began to resound from the doors and walls of the Khanquah. Hearing it, Hadrat Shaikh Alaul Haque (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) engrossed in meditation (Moraquba) and after a little while, raised his head and honoured him with the title of Jahangir as it was a heavenly title confirmed on him.

Gems of Wisdom by Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)

  • Knowledge is the shining sun and skills are its rays.
  • After Iman (Belief) and Touheed, (Unitarianism) it is obligatory on man (Banda) to know injections of Shariat (Revealed Law) and Aquaede Haqeequah (True doctrines)
  • Gain knowledge as illeterate devotee is the follower of Devil.
  • The difference between Islamic Savant and worldly savant is just like the difference between pure and impure silver.
  • Astrayed learned is like the sunken boat which sinks itself and makes others drown.
  • Learned without action is like a glass without tin (Qualai).
  • Don’t be empty handed of actions and conditions; make sure that only Knowledge can not help you.
  • Remembrance of virtuous persons and memoir of mystics is a light that cast shadow on the seeker of guidance.
  • Recollect any word of a holy man; and if it is not possible keep in mind his name; You will be benefited.
  • To know is shariat (Revealed Law) and make practice in accordance with knowledge is Tariquat (Path) and to achieve objectives of both is Haquiquat (Reality).
  • He, who does not follow Shariat (Revealed Law) in tariquat, (path) is deprived of benefits of Tariquat (Path).
  • The man who will be staunch follower of shariat, (revealed law) the way to Tariquat will open automatically; and when he would have obtained Tariquat (path) with shariat (revealed law) the splendour of Haquiquat (reality) will itself be illuminated.
  • In suluk (Holy way) if one commits slightest deviation from the way of obedience to The Holy Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) then it will be impossible to reach desired destination.
  • To create love and affection of Allah in the hearts of Slave (Banda) and get their hearts engrossed in the intimacy of Allah is the work of Mashaekhe Tariquat (Holy persons of path).
  • Shaikh (Elder) is just like a competent and experienced physician who diagnoses medicine suitable to the disease and temperament of the patient.
  • Food is like a seed which takes root in the land of salik’s stomach and grows tree of actions (Aamal) if the food is lawful the tree of good action grows; and if it is unlawful, the tree of disobedience and sin grows; if it is doubtful the tree of vicious ideas and negligence in prayer grows.
  • After performing Faraezo wajebat (Divine command and obligatory) it is essential for seeker of spirituality to pass his valuable life in the company of holy persons as only one meeting with such persons is so much useful that can’t be gained by a number of chillah (sitting in meditation for forty day) and vigorous Mojaheda (Great struggle).
  • A slave (Banda) should pray and merciful (Karim) is worthy of kindness; one should be so engrossed in his prayer that he should forget one’s existence.
  • It is the condition that one should be guarded from sin as is the conditions for The Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) to be guiltless (masum).
  • One of the conditions of wali (Friend of Allah) is that he should be follower of The Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) in his word, action and belief.
  • The condition for wali (Friend of Allah) is that he should be learned not ignorant.
  • Aulia (Friend of Allah) are companion and minister of the Divine court and act according to wishes of Allah. 

Contemporary Mystics and Savants

1. Shaikh Ruknuddin Alauddoula Simnani,
2. Mir Syed Ali Hamdani,
3. Makhdoom Syed Jalal Uddin Bukhari,
4. Khwaja Hafiz Sherazi,
5. Shaikh Najmudin Asfahani,
6. Khwaja Bahauddin Naqushbandi,
7. Syed Shah Badiuddin Madar,
8. Quazi Shahabuddin Doulat Abadi and
9. Gesu Daraz Banda Nawaz
 
Khulfa (Caliphs):
1. Hadrat Syed Abdur Razzque Noorul Ain
2. Shaikh Kabirul Abbasi
3. Shaikh Darreyatim Sarwarpuri
4. Shaikh Shamsuddin Faryad Ras Awadhy
5. Shaikh Osman
6. Shaikh Suleman Mohaddis
7. Shaikh Maroof
8. Shaikh Ahmad Quttal
9. Shaikh Ruknuddin Shahbaz
10. Shaikh Quayamuddin
11. Shaikh Asiluddin
12. Shaikh Jamiluddin Supid baz
13. Moulana Qauazi Hazzal
14. Shaikh Arif makrani
15. Shaikh Abul Makarim Khujandi
16. Shaikh Abul Makarim Harwi
17. Shaikh safiuddin rudoulwi
18. Shaikh Samauddin Rudoulwi
19. Mulla Karim
20. Shaikh Khairuddin Sudhowri
21. Quazi Muhammad Sudhowri
22. Quazi Abu Muhammad
23. Moulana Abul Mozaaffar Lukhnawi
24. Alamuddin Jaisi
25. Shaikh kamal Jaisi
26. Syed Abdul Wahab
27. Syed Reza
28. Jamshed Beg Qualandor Turk
29. Quazi Shahabuddin Doulat Abadi
30. Moulana Haji Fakhruddin Jaunpuri
31. Moulana Shaikh Daud
32. Moulana Ruknuddin
33. Shaikh Adam Osman
34. Shaikh tajuddin
35. Shaikh Nooruddin
36. Shaikhul Islam Ahmadabad Gujrat
37. Shaikh Mobarak Gujrat
38. Shaikh Hossain Dawezwi
39. Shaikh Safiuddin
40. Masnad Ali Saif khan
41. Shaikh Ahmad kanlouri
42. Moulana Abdullah Dayar Banarsi
43. Moulana Nooruddin Zafarabadi
44. Malik Mahmood, Baba Hossain kitabdar
45. Syed hasan Alam Barada
46. Shaikh Jamaludddin Rawat
47. Hesamuddin Zanzani Punwi
48. Moulana Khaggi Mohamed
49. Shaikh Abubarkar
50. Shaikh Safiuddin Arweli
51. Syed Ali Lahori
52. Shaikh Ludhan
53. Shaikh nizamuddin Brelwi
54. Shaikh Ali Dosti Simnnani
55. Shaikh Omnar
56. Shaikh Abu Said Khigri
57. Khwaja Abdur rahman
58. Khwaja Saduddin Khalid
59. Quazi Shudha Awadhi
60. Shaikh Zahid Noor
61. Shaikh Peer Ali Arlat Tarki
62. Shaikh Nizamuddin Labir
63. Shaikh Ali Simnani
64. Shaikh Ghouhar Ali
65. Shaikh Taquiuddin
66. Moulana SharafullahImam
67. Shaikh Nizamuddin
68. Shaikh Yahya Kaldadar
69. Shaikh Meer Moallah
70. Quazi Beg
71. Shaikh Qutbuddin Yahya
72. Khwaja Nizamuddin Aulla
73. Shaikh Mohiuddin
74. Amir Nangar Quli

Impression of Savants and Holy Man(1) Hadrat Shaykh Abdul Haque Mohoddis Dehlawi:

In his book Akhbarul Akhyar, has mentioned him as a great Sufi (saint) of his time. About his Shrin at Kichowcha Sharif , he has written that it is very effecious to repel Aseb and Zin and for this, it is famous every where. With reference to lataefe Ashrafi, compiled by Hadrat Nizam Yamani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), he has acknowledged his greatness as a savant of Islam by presenting his theological and philosophical ideas particularly his notion about the belief of Faroah (Firun).

(2) Shaykh Abdur Rahman Jami (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho):

Hadrat Shaikh Abdur Rahman Jami in his world fame book, Nafhat al-Uns, has derived his theological and philosophical saying showing utmost regard to this supreme saint of Islam. The opinion of Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani and Shaikh Abdur Rahman Jami is same about Hafiz Shirazi . In his book, Nafhatulins, he has written that one of the holy saints of chishtia order deems no Diwan (colletion of poems) better than the Diwane Hafiz Shirazi. From “one of the saint of chishtia order “ he means Hadrat Sultan Syed Ashraf jahangir Simnani(Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)

(3) Shaykh Abdur Rahman Chishti:

Hadrat Shaikh Abdur Rahman Chisti writes “ He (Syed Ashraf) had khelafat from fourteen order because he has availed the company of all holy saints (Sufis) of his time. After Hadrat Nizamuddin Mehboobe Ilahi, (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) he revived spiritual instructions and reformation ; In the declaration of realities he was the interpreter of words of Allah, Hadith of the prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and sayings of Hadrat Moula Ali Murtaza (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)

His Mission in India:

It is a historical fact that Hadrat Sultan Syed Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) made kichowcha Sharif centre of his rectitude (Rushd) and guidance at the intimation of his Shaikh Hadrat Alualhaque Waddin Pandwi. He came here and got constructed. Khauquahe Ashrafia taking part himself in the construction work with his disciples. He also got constructed two mosques: one for gents and second for ladies and a tomb on his private room. At that time, kichowcha sharif was inhabitated by Sadhus (Sairts) and Jogies (Hermits). Consequently, the darkness of infidelity had taken this area in its grip. Hence one can easily assess the difficulties faced by him in settling there and lighting the candle of Islam. But his spiritual eminence and purity of character, which has been the special characteristic of Sufi (Holy Saint), made the non – believers captivated , and in short period , millions of infidels accepted Islam and came in the Silsilae Ashrafia (Order of Ashrafia). In short, his services to the cause of Islam and mysticism are undoubtedly of great value and a landmark in the history of Islam.

Miracles (Karamat):

Hadrat Sultan Syed Ashraf Jahangir Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) was on such a supreme status of mysticism and spirituality that uncountable miracles (Karamat) at different times and at different places are scattered in the pages of History. It is an undeniable fact that every moment of his life was miracle oriented, impressive and effectual, some miracles (Karmat) are stated here:

(A) Once he was travelling in the juridiction of Amir Taimur who was captivated to see him and showed utmost regard to him. Climbing on a hill with Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani; (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) he said , “As far as your eyes see; I will make gift all the areas coming in your sight.” Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani said,” You are not the owner of the area coming in my sight, “ Then he kept his hand on his head and asked as to what he was seeing. He replied that he was seeing Makkah al-Mukarrama and Madina al-Munawwara . Then he again enquired if that area belonged to him . Amir Taimur replied in negative and got ashamed . His firm belief (Aquidat) and supplication (Neyazamandi) increased a good deal to see such a great mystic in whose sight is whole world.

(B) Once a woman, taking his half dead son, came to his Khanquah (an abode for holy man) and entreated with tearful eyes to pray for his life. In the meantime, the boy took his last breath and died before him. She began to weep bitterly and said with folded hands. You are Allahs friend (Waliulah); Bring my son to life.” He said , “ life and death is in the hand of Allah; what a slave (Banda) can do.” Hearing it , the ill-fated woman started weeping with such mournful voice that his heart filled with pity and an astonishing condition prevailed on his face. Solacing the grieved woman , Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani said in full eminence (Jalal), “I give ten years from my life and after ten years this boy will die.” He prayed to Allah for his life and ordered the dead boy to stand up in the name of Allah . The dead boy stood up and got life for ten years. Truly he died after ten years.

When Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) came to kichowcha Sharif from Jaunpur , the first man who met him was Malik Mohmood. He visited the round tank with Malik Mahmood and told that was the very place intimated by Shaikh Alaul haque Waddin (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) Malik Mahmood told him that there lived a veteran Jogi (Hermit) with his five hundred disciples who would not tolerate his presence there. Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani asked one of his followers to go and ask the hermit (Jogi) to vacant the place and go elsewhere. The hermit told in reply that it was very difficult to turn him out from there except with the power of miracle.Hearing it, Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho)asked Jamal uddin Rawat who had come in the chain of his disciples very day to go and present before the Jogi (Hermit) what he desired . Jamaluddin hesitated a bit but Hadrat Makhdoom (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) called him and put the betel leaf he was chewing in to his mouth as a result of which his condition changed. He went with endowed courage and bounty to face the great Juggler (Shobadah Baz) hermit. The hermit used all his powers of conjurity but failed . At last , he threw his hand stick in the air and Jamaluddin Rawat too sent the stick of his Shaikh in the air. It brought down the stick of the hermit beating harshly . At last the hermit Surrendered and asked to take him before Hadrat Sultan Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) He went there along with his five hundred followers and bowed down his head on his feet and embraced Islam will all his followers.

(C) On his return from Pandawa Sharif one morning he was sitting with his disciples after prayer of Ashraque (Prayer after Sunrise) Some jestlers came there to ridicule him. They brought an alive man wrapped in coffin in the shape of a dead body and requested him to say funeral prayer . When these jesters pressed him much, he asked one of his disciples to say funeral prayer according to their wishes.The disciple said funeral prayer. They were waiting for his standing up but he was actually dead. This astonishing miracle spread just like wild fire in the town and created uproar. Hadrat Nizam Yamani has written a couplet on this incident.

Kase Ku Az Buzurgan Khanda Giraft
Bajuz Girya Azo Digar Che Ayad.

He who ridiculed with elders,
would get nothing except weeping.

Once Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani, (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) with his disciples was passing through Banaras. One of the disciple was fascinated to see an idol in the temple and kept on seeing it. The Karwan of Makhdoom Simnani had marched to some distance; it came to know that a disciple lagged behind and is in the temple. Hadrat Makhdoom simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) asked one of his followers to go and tell the idol to come with him. He went there and told as he was ordered. The idol moved and changed in to a beautiful girl and came before him and embraced Islam. Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) got his lover disciple married with the idol.

Truly Hadrat Moulana Room has said :

Aulia Ra Hast Qudrat Azilah
Teere Jasta Baz Gardanadz Rah.

The above stated miracles indicate his mystical and spiritual status and also extraordinary and most valuable services to the cause of Islam. It can be said without fear of contradiction that so long the world exists, The flag of his greatness and supremacy will continue unfurling and candle of spirituality lighted by him will go on showing light to humanity.

Every followers of Ashrafia order should endeavor to follow the doctrines laid down by him so that one may avail the benefits of both world.

Wisaal Sharif:

Hadrat Makhdoom Simnani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) left this world on 27th Muharram 808 (AH) Before his death, he had got prepared his grave. He went on 26th Muharram to visit his grave where he saw pen and paper kept in the side of grave. He sat in the grave and wrote two booklets namely Basharatul Muradin and Resalai Qubria some extracts from Resalai Quabria is presented.

In this short time (how long I stayed in the grave) seventy thousand splendor (Tajalli) of elegance (jamal) of Allah descended on this Faqeer ; and intimate friends (Muqarraban) of Allah showed so much exalting (Ae’zaz) and kindness that can’t be expressed in words; the announcer from the Sublime court of Allah (Bargehe Ilahi) announced inAlam-e-Malakut that “ Ashraf is my beloved (Mahboob) I (Allah) write kindness and forgiveness on the forehead of his disciples; and cares his disciples with absolution (Magferat) and forgiveness (Mafi)”. All praise to Allah this glad lidings for our companions. After that it was the order of Allah, eight thousands angles Thirty thousand of Haramain sharifain , one thousand from baitul Moquaddes , one thousands Abdaal of Maghrib (west) one thousand Rejalud Ghaib of Sarndip and one thousand maradane Ghaib from yaman will perform your bath your funeral prayer will be said in front of baillutulah Sharif and you will be buried in the earth for the benefit of slaves (Banda); he who comes on your grave will get his end and absolution (Maghfirat).

Hadrat Sultan Salah ad-Din Abu al-Afdal
Yusuf ibn al-Ayyub Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho
 
 

Sultan SalāH ad-Dīn Yūsuf ibn Ayyūb was a Kurdish Muslim who became the Sultan of Egypt and Syria. He led Islamic opposition to the Franks and other European Crusaders in the Levant. At the height of his power, he ruled over Egypt, Syria, Mesopotamia, Hijaz, and Yemen. He led the Muslims against the Crusaders and eventually recaptured Palestine from the Kingdom of Jerusalem after his victory in the Battle of Hattin. As such, he is a notable figure in Kurdish, Arab, Persian, Turkish and Muslim culture. Hadrat Sultan Salahuddin Ayyubi was a strict practitioner of Islam. His chivalrous behavior was noted by Christian chroniclers, especially in the accounts of the siege of Kerak in Moab, and despite being the nemesis of the Crusaders he won the respect of many of them, including Richard the Lionheart; rather than becoming a hated figure in Europe, he became a celebrated example of the principles of chivalry.

Sultan Salahuddin Ayyubi was born in the year 532 AH/1137 CE in Tekrit on the West Bank of the Tigris between Mosul and Baghdad, loved dearly by his father, Ayyub. His family was of Kurdish background and ancestry, and had originated from the city of Dvin, in medieval Armenia. His father, Najm ad-Din Ayyub, was banished from Tikrit and in 1139, he and his brother Asad al-Din Shirkuh, moved to Mosul. He later joined the service of Imad ad-Din Zangi who made him commander of his fortress in Baalbek. After the death of Zangi in 1146, his son, Nur ad-Din, became the regent of Aleppo and the leader of the Zengids.
Salahuddin Ayyubi, who now lived in Damascus, was reported to have a particular fondness of the city, but information on his early childhood is scarce. About education, Salahuddin Ayyubi wrote

“Children are brought up in the way in which their elders were brought up.”

According to one of his biographers, al-Wahrani, Salahuddin Ayyubi was able to answer questions on Euclid, the Almagest, arithmetic, and law, but this was an academic ideal and it was study of the Qur’an and the “Sciences of Religion” that linked him to his contemporaries. Several sources claim that during his studies he was more interested in religion than joining the military. Another factor which may have affected his interest in religion was that during the First Crusade, Jerusalem was taken in a surprise attack by the Christians. In addition to Islam, Salahuddin Ayyubi had a knowledge of the genealogies, biographies, and histories of the Arabs, as well as the bloodlines of Arabian horses. More significantly, he knew the Hamasah of Abu Tammam by heart.

According to Imad al-Din, Salahuddin Ayyubi had fathered five sons before he left Egypt in 1174. There are no known details about most of the wives and slaves who bore him children. Salahuddin Ayyubi’s eldest son, al-Afdal was born in 1170 and Uthman was born in 1172 to Shamsa who accompanied Salahuddin Ayyubi to Syria. Al-Afdal’s mother bore Salahuddin Ayyubi another child in 1177. A letter preserved by Qalqashandi records that a twelfth son was born in May 1178, while on Imad al-Din’s list, he appears as Salahuddin Ayyubi’s seventh son. Mas’ud was born in 1175 and Yaq’ub in 1176, the latter to Shamsa. Nur al-Din’s widow, Ismat al-Din Khatun, remarried to Salahuddin Ayyubi in September 1176. Ghazi and Da’ud were born to the same mother in 1173 and 1178, respectively, and the mother of Ishaq who was born in 1174 also gave birth to another son in July 1182.

“No sooner did he assume the overlordship of Egypt the world and its pleasures lost all significance in his eyes”, says ibn Shaddad the Qadi of his army. He renounced the temptations of pleasure and took to a life of sweat and toil, which increased day by day until Allah summoned him to his Mercy. Such are the words of Allah:

“Perhaps you hate a thing while it is good for you and you may love a thing while it is bad for you.”

“When Allah gave me the land of Egypt with so little trouble, I knew that he meant for me the blessed land also, for He Himself implanted the thought in my heart”, said Salahuddin. He soon had the satisfaction of seeing his administration respected and order established in all aspects. He generously spent on the people from the money the Fatimids had been storing up in the palace walls, won the hearts of his people, and brought the faction-ridden country under obedience and his rule. He took great pains to establish the Sunnah more firmly in Egypt with the aid of the ‘Ulama.

People came to visit him from every walk of life and flocked to his court from all parts. He never disappointed the hopes of visitors nor allowed them to depart with empty hands. When the crusaders heard that Salahuddin was ruling successfully they were convinced that he would soon overtake them, lay waste their usurped dwellings and wipe away all traces of their rule. This would most probably have happened but Salahuddin had one substantial obstacle – the disunity of the Muslims. They had immense riches and natural strength in the region and spent most of their time fighting each other rather than the real enemy. It took Salahuddin 18 years to get the attention of the Muslims in order to liberate Muslim lands. During that time Muslims were barely holding out in Egypt and Syria. Yet slowly, Salahuddin as example through persuasion, teaching, time and understanding worked to unite the Muslims. Kurds, Turks, Arabs and Egyptians – they were all Muslims and his servants when he called, Lane writes. “In spite of their differences of race, their national jealousies he had kept them together”

When Salahuddin had finally united the hearts in the core lands of Islam, virtually all the blessed lands returned to Muslim hands within five months. By Friday 27th Rajab/2nd October 1187 C.E. the Muslims were knocking on the door of al-Aqsa Masjid. Allah allowed the Muslims to take the city as a celebration on the anniversary of the Me’raj Sharif, the Prophet Ascension into heaven. Truly, this was a sign that this deed was pleasing to Almighty Allah. “It was a victory of victories, recalls ibn Shaddad. “A testimony of faith to a multitude of people, scholars, noblemen, merchants and masses who were brought there by the news of Salahuddins victories and success in the lands of the Mediterranean coast. All the Ulama came to join Salahuddin, both from Egypt and Syria. There was not a single well-known dignitary but he had come. The joyful shouts of “Allahu Akbar” and “La Ilaha Illallah” reached to the skies. After 90 years Friday prayers were again held in Jerusalem. A huge cross that glittered on the Dome of the Rock was thrown down. It was an indescribable event, the joy of the blessings and the victory of Allah were to be witnessed everywhere on that day.

The non-Muslims of Jerusalem asked for mercy and he gave it. Every man, woman and child was allowed to ransom themselves for a paltry price. He kept order in every street and refused to allow the People of the Book to be verbally abused, much less molested. What a far cry from the victorious Christians of 1099 (and the 1980s) who killed, tortured, shot in cold blood and burnt defenseless Muslims in the streets of Al-Aqsa. “Fortunate were the merciless because they obtained mercy at the hands of the Muslim Sultan”, said Lane. Salahuddin said: “Well, when by Allahs help not one crusader is left on this coast, I intend to divide my territories and to change the successors with my last commands, then, having taken leave from them, I will sail on this sea to its lands across the water until there shall not remain on the face of this earth one unbeliever in Allah or I will die in this attempt”

Letter from Sultan Salah ad-Din to the Muslim Ummah

Following is a letter written by Sultan Salah ad-Din Ayyubi when he started his Jihad against the crusaders more than 9 centuries ago:

“We hope in Allah most high, to whom be praise, who leads the hearts of Muslims to calm what torments them and ruins their prosperity.

Where is the sense of honor of Muslims? The pride of Believers? The Zeal of the Faithful?

We shall never cease to be amazed at how the disbelievers for their part have shown trusts, and it is the Muslims who have been lacking in zeal. Not one of them has responded to the call. Not one intervenes to straighten what is distorted; but observe how far the Franks have gone what unity they have achieved. What aims they pursue. What help they have given. What sums of money they have borrowed and spent. What wealth they have collected and distributed and divided amongst them. There is not a King left in their lands or islands, not a lord or a rich man who has not competed with his neighbors to produce more support and rival his peers in strenuous military efforts. In defense of their religion they consider it a small thing to spend life and soul; and they have kept their infidel brothers supplied with arms and champions of war; and all they have done and all their generosity has been purely out of zeal for him they worship in jealous defense of their faith.

The Muslims on the other hand are weak and demoralized; they have become negligent and lazy, the victims of unproductive stupefaction and completely lacking in enthusiasm. If , Allah forbid, Islam should draw rein, obscure her splendor, blunt her sword, there would be no one, east or west, far or near who would blaze the zeal for Allah’s religion, or choose to come to the aid of truth against error.

This is the moment to cast off laziness, to summon from far and near all those men who have blood in their veins; but we are confident (he speaks about himself and the small party of believers who began with him and then became a large party); but we are confident, thanks to Allah -Alhamdulillah- in the Help that will come from him and entrust ourselves to him in sincerity of purpose and deepest devotion.

In sha Allah, the disbelievers shall perish and the faithful have a sure deliverance.”

— Salahuddin Ayyubi 12 CE

“After I die, you will see these Muslims fall apart in disunity, and you will see the Europeans grow strong. The best thing to do for now is to continue the fight until we drive them from the Coast (of Palestine) or die.”

These are the Ominous words of Sultan Salah ad-Din about our Ummah. Salahuddin Ayyubi stated this after King Richard of England proposed that Salahuddin Ayyubi’s brother, Sayf ad-Dîn (popularly known as “Safadin” in the West), should marry his siter Joanna. So admirable was Salahuddin Ayyubi’s character that his worst enemy who had traveled over 2000 miles to eliminate him, ended up offering his own sister to his family. This is the result of Perfect Islâmic “Ikhlâq” and “’Adab”.

Also, Salahuddin Ayyubi stated in regards to the troubles he endured uniting the entire Muslim world under one banner:

“I do not know what will happen to me, if Allâh wills that the enemy should grow strong. They have established a base from which they can retrieve other lands. you will see these Muslim leaders sitting at the tops of their grandiose towers saying, ‘I shall not come down,’ until the Muslim world will be destroyed.”

How did Salahuddin Ayyubi destroy his enemies, drive the Franks from Jerusalem and most of Palestine, and be written of so well by the European historians whose people he defeated? This is how:

“On July 3 Salâh ad-Dîn performed the Friday prayer in the Mosque of al-Aqsa, He was seen prostrating and repeating his prayers over and over again as his tears soaked the prayer mat.”

On February 20, 1193, Salahuddin Ayyubi rode out to meet the Pilgrims returning from the Hajj in Makkah al-Mukarrama. He had longed to perform the Hajj his entire life, but the constant Jihâd did not allow such. That night he fell ill and broke out into a tempestuous fever. On the fourth day of his illness they had him bled, which was a tradition of the Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon him). Salahuddin Ayyubi would not stop sweating. On the ninth day of his illness he stopped taking liquids. By March 3 on the eleventh day of his illness, Salahuddin Ayyubi had sweat so much that the bed was soaked and the floor stained. The scholars who witnessed this testified to it being a match to the description of a good death in the Sunnah.
On the morning of March 4, 1193, the Imâm Abû Ja’far was reciting from the Qur’ân as Salahuddin Ayyubi’s son al-Afdal, and his friend and administrator al-Fâdil, as well as others looked on. As the Imâm reached following verse of Sûrat at-Tawbah, the Qur’ânic chapter most associated with Jihâd:

حسبي الله لا إله إلا هو عليه توكلت وهو رب العرش العظيم
“Allah suffices me; there is no worship except for Him; only Him have I trusted, and He is the Lord Of The Great Throne.”

Hadrat Salahuddin Ayyubi smiled from ear to ear, and breathed his last. Since Salahuddin Ayyubi had given most of his money away for charity when they opened his treasury, they found there was not enough money to pay for his funeral. And so Salahuddin Ayyubi was buried in a magnificent mausoleum in the garden outside the Umayyad Mosque in Damascus, Syria.

HIS POSITION IN THE SILSILA: Waaqif-e-Rumooz-e-Khafi wa Jali, Hadrat Shaykh Jaafar Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho is the twelveth Imam and Shaykh of the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah Barakatiyah Razawiyah Nooriyah.

BIRTH: He was born in Samarrah in the year 247 Hijri [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 316]

NAME: His name was Jaafar, and he was also known as Abu Bakr. The name Jaafar bin Yunus is engraved on his blessed Shrine. His title was Mujaddid. He was known as shibli, because he came from a place called Shibla or Shabeela. [Masaalik as-Saalikeen]

EDUCATION: He says as follows about himself, “I studied and attained the knowledge of Fiqh and Hadith for thirty years. The sea of knowledge flowed in my heart. I presented my self before many of those who were known as people of great knowledge and learning. I asked them to bless me with the knowledge concerning the journey towards Allah, and yet not one of them knew anything about what I asked. They all said, ‘that the sign of something will be found in something, but there is no sign of Ghaib’ I heard their words and was amazed. I said, you are all in the dark and Alhumdulillah, I am the light. I then thanked Almighty Allah, and then gave my wilaayat to a thief, until he did with me as he did.”

HIS SHAYKH-E-TARIQAT: He is the mureed and Khalifa of Sayyid al-Taaifa Hadrat Junaid al-Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho.

HIS EXCELLENCE: He was the Muqallid of Hadrat Imam Maalik Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and he knew the entire Muwatta of Imam Maalik Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho by heart. He spent most of his time in the Ibaadat of Almighty Allah. He visited all the great Masha’ikh of his era, and spent time with all of them. He gained a very exalted position in spiritualism. His spiritual position had become so great, that the ordinary mind could not understand him. It is stated that for a very long time, he lived under a tree. He would walk around the tree, making the zikr of “Hoo – Hoo” People who saw him, asked him concerning his condition. He said, “There is a dove on this tree which is saying “Koo – Koo” I am thus following its pattern and making the Zikr of Hoo Hoo. Those who saw this noticed that the dove would not remain silent until he stopped his zikr. For as long as he was in Zikr, the dove also went on cooing. [Shahrat al-Kaamileen, Page 206]

HIS POSITION IN THE COURT OF THE BELOVED PROPHET: Hadrat Abu Bakr bin Mujahid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was a very great saint and a great Imam of Hadith and Fiqh. Many Ulama and Masha’ikh sat in his gatherings to listen to the knowledge he imparted. Once Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho went to one of his gatherings. On seeing Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, he immediately stood up in respect. He embraced him with great love, and then kissed his forehead. A man from those present at the gathering (who did not know Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli) stood up and said, “Sayyidi! This man is a insane (One who does not seem to be in the right state of mind), why do you treat him with such respect?” Hadrat Abu Bakr ibn Mujahid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho said, “O People! I have done with him as I saw the Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him do with him.” He then narrated a dream by saying, “I dreamt that it was the most exalted gathering of the Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him. Then, when Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho entered the gathering, the Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him stood up, and kissed his forehead. I said, Ya Rasoolallah Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him, Why such a great amount of love and affection for Shibli? And the Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him said, ‘After Namaaz, he reads from Laqa Jaa Akum Rasoolun until Azeem, and he then says SallAllahu Alaika Ya Rasoolallah three times.’” [Raah-e-Aqidat, Page 19/20]

Once, Hadrat Imam Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was accused of being insane (as none knew the reality of his spiritual condition). He was admitted to a mental facility for treatment. Some of his disciples and well wishers heard of this and came to meet with him. He asked who they were and they said that they were amongst those who had great love for him. He then launched stones at them, which caused them to run away from him. He said, “If you are from amongst those who love me, then why do you run away from me when I launch stones at you? Those who truly love somebody will not run away from his pain.”

HIS SHAYKH’S LOVE FOR HIM: Once a few disciples of Hadrat Junaid al-Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho were seated together praising Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli. They said, “There is none that is more respected and honest amongst us than Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho” As they were having their discussion, Hadrat Junaid al-Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho entered and said, “What are you discussing about Abu Bakr Shibli? All that you have said is improper. He is not as good as you all say. Now remove him from the room.” After Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho left the room, Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho addressed his disciples and said, “I have a hundred times more respect and love for Shibli, compared to that which you were discussing. When you were praising him in his presence, it was like you were striking him with a sword. It was [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 323]

for this reason, that I had no option but to say what I said, so that it may be a shield against that which you were saying, if not he would have been devastated (for he could not accept being praised, due to his humility).” [Kashf al-Mahjoob, Page 193]

HIS KARAAMATS: Once Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho had taken very ill. Ali bin Esa informed the Khalifa of this, and the Khalifa sent a Christian doctor to treat Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. This doctor was the royal specialist physician. He treated Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, but he could not help in making him feel better. The doctor once said to Hadrat, “If I felt that your cure was in a piece of my flesh, then I would not even mind cutting of a piece of flesh.” Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho said, “My medicine is in something else.” The Doctor said, “In what is it?” Hadrat said, “In this, that you leave kufr and accept Islam.” The doctor immediately read the kalima and accepted Islam. When the Khalifa heard of what had happened, he began to weep. He said, “I thought that I had sent a doctor towards one who was ill. Little did I realize that I had sent one who was ill towards a doctor.”

Hadrat Ambaazi states that once he wore a beautiful shawl and went to visit Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. When he reached there, he saw that Hadrat was wearing a very beautiful hat. On seeing the hat, he thought that the hat would be very well suited for him. He wished that the Shaykh would present the hat to him. He was still thinking of this, when Hadrat asked for his shawl. The Shaykh then took both the chaadar and the hat, and threw them into a fire. He said, “With the exception of the Deedar of Almighty Allah, a person should not have any other desire in his heart.” [Tazkirat al-Awliyah]

GEMS OF WISDOM:

  • If you come to me on a Friday after one week, and you find that you thought of other than Allah during the week, then you should know that you have the desire of the world in your heart. What can the one who desires the world gather for the hereafter? Thus, for as long as you are in the world, prepare for the hereafter.
  • It has never been such, that I remained hungry for Allah, and Allah had not entered the Noor of secrets into my heart.
  • A Sufi is one who is away from the people and close to Allah.
  • If a person claims to have love, yet he spends his time in other things, then, he does not desire his beloved, but he desires something else, in other words, he is making a mockery of his beloved.
  • Love means, that you should give up everything for the sake of the beloved.
  • Shariah is this, that you should follow it, Tariqah is this, that you should desire and Haqeeqah is this, that you should see.

WISAAL SHARIF: Various highly spiritual incidents occurred during the time of his wisaal. Many people asked him to read the Kalima and one person proclaimed the Shahaadat aloud, so as to remind him. On hearing this, he said, “The dead have come to remind the living.” He passed away on the 27th of Dhul-Hijjah, 334 Hijri on the eve of a Friday, at the age of 88 years.

HIS KHULAFA: The names of only two of the Khulafa of Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli could be found.

1. Hadrat Khwaja Abdul Waahid Abul Fadhl Tameemi
2. Hadrat Abu al-Hasan Neemalam.

AFTER HIS WISAAL: After his wisaal, a pious man saw him in his dream, and asked, “Sayyidi! What transpired with the Angels of the grave?” He said, “When the angels came to me, and asked about my Lord, I said, ‘It is He, who created Adam Alaihis Salam and commanded the Angels to prostrate before him. All of them prostrated but Iblees, who turned his face away from the command of Allah and showed pride. At that time, I was in the spine of Hadrat Adam Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho.” The Angels said, “He has answered on behalf of all the children of Adam Alaihis Salam.” [Shajrat al-Kaamileen, Page 203]

MAZAR SHARIF: His Mazaar Shareef is in Saamarrah, which is in Baghdad Shareef (Iraq).

Sultan al-Suharward; Shahab ul-Din
Abu Hafs Umar Bin Muhammad Suhrawardi

The Founder of the famous Sufi Order, “Suhrawardi” is Shaykh al-Shayyukh Shahab al-Din Abu Hafs ‘Umer Bin Muhammad al-Bakari Al-Suhrawardi, al-Shafi’i, Mohadith Baghdadi. He was born in “Suhraward” A town at that time situated near Zanjan in Iran, Unfortunately today it is impossible to even identify the site of this ancient town for certain. His date of birth is most probably at the end of “Rajab”(7th Islamic month) or the beginning of “Sha’ban” (8th month) in 539/1145.

His lineage starts from Hadrat Abu Bakr Siddique (the first caliph of Islam). According to “Munaqib-e-Ghawthia” his parents did not have a child. Disappointed enough one day his mother took an opportunity and reached the holy “khanaqah” (Sufi centre) of Shaykh Abd al-Qadir al-Gilani al-Hasani popularly known as Ghawth al-Azam (the founder of “Qadri” Sufi order D.561/1167), and requested him to pray to God for her to bear a child. At this the Shaykh made a prediction about a very special son for her. According to another assumption Shaykh also suggested the good name of the child as Shihab al-Din Umer.

Shihab al-Din Umer took his early education at home, Like his uncle Shaykh Dia al-Din Abu al-Najib Abd al-Qahir Bin Abdullah al-Bakari al-suhrawardi (D.563/1165), in his Child hood he traveled to Baghdad for studies. There he had an apportunity to study The Quran (The holy book of Islam), Hadith (sayings of Prophet), Fiqh (juridco-canonical system of Islam) and other on going subjects which were essential at that time, from famous, authentic, skillful and centrally figured teachers of that age, including his uncle. After the completion of his studies, he then came under his uncle’s supervision for spiritual knowledge and the development of his inner-self. He also had Shaykh Abd al- Qadir al-Gilani as his spiritual benefactor, and he wore the khirqah-e-khilafat (khirqa:a dervish’s patched garment, symbol of his vows of obidience to the rule of his order, khilafa: vicarship) in Qadria, from shaykh Abd’al-Qadir al-Jilani in 560/1162. On the other hand According to “Qala ‘d al-Jawahir” “He is one who has been approached by the Great Shaykh Jilani himself who said ‘O, Omar! you will be well renowned in the later saints of Iraq.’

Apart from these two great sufis he also benefacted from many other “Musha’ikhs” (Sufis) of that certain age. For many days he spent his time with “Abdals” (a categary of saints) in the island of ‘Abbadan’ (Persian Gulf). He also had the opportunity to acompany” Khidr”. (a Prophet or saint immortalized by the fountain of life). He performed the “Hajj” (pilgrimage) on a number of occasions. And in 628/1231 he performed his last “Hajj”, while in Mecca (the holy place of Muslims, situated in Saudi Arabia, where they perform Hajj) he met the great Egyptian poet and Sufi ” Shaykh Abu Hafs Umar bin ali known as Ibn al-Farid.D.632/1235. On that occasion the two sons of Ibn al-Farid “Shaykh Kamal al-Din Muhammad & Shaykh Abd al-Rehman”, with the permission of their father, took “Bay’a” (oath of allegiance) and wore “Khirqa” (patched frock, sign of a dervish) from Shaykh al-Shayyukh.

After the sad demise of his uncle in 563/1165, he became his successor in his uncle’s “khanaqah”(Sufi center). He established three more “Ribats”(religous hostel) (1) Ribat-e-Nasri, (2) Ribat-e-Bistami, (3) Ribat-e-Mamoonia, for the students.

His Bounty spread all over the world, due to his wide spread popularity, people across the globe came to benefit from his kind-self. A good story is told of the practical wisdom which lay underneath his spirituality light, a Sufi wrote to him, “I gave up working, I find my self inclined to a life of idleness, where as if I work I am overcome with pride: which had I better do? “He replied briefly and to the point ” work and ask God’s forgiveness for your pride”. He spent most of his life in Baghdad were he enjoyed the favour of then caliph al-nasir: He was appointed “Shayakh al-Shayyukh” (master of masters) by the caliph. There he received visitors & letters from all parts of the Muslim world.

On many occasions he became the ambassador of peace between Muslim emperors. He was respected evenly throughout the Muslim world by each and everyone. Ibn-e-Khalikan [608-681H.D.] (The Historian of the time of Shaykh Suharawardi) wrote “In his last age no body was able to compete with him”. Every day millions presented “Nazranas” (a gift by the wealthy people to their spiritual master) which was distributed among the poor and needy in the evening. He led an absolutely simple life, although millions came into his hand. Even when he died, there were no sufficient funds for his funeral.

He had love and affection for Sufis of other “Tariqahs” (Sufi orders) and was well respected by those Sufis as well, like Hadrat Mu’in al-Din Hasan Sijzi Chishti [D.633/1235] (the founder of Chishti Sufi order in the subcontinent), Shaykh Abu al-Janab Najm al-Din Ahmed Bin Omar al-Kubra entitled as Shaykh-e-Wali Trash (D.618/1221)[the founder of kubraviyyah, Firdawsiyyah Sufi order], Shaykh Baha al-Din Walad [D.628/1231.(Father of famous Persian Sufi poet Jalal al-Din Muhammad Rumi) and many others. Hadrat Farid al-Din Masood Gunj-e-kkar[D.664/1265] (famous Chishti Sufi of the subcontinent). traveled to Baghdad for Shaykh al-Suhrawardi and lived many days in his khanaqah, and gained sacred fortunes through his personality.

Imam Yafi’i (D.678/1367) has written in his book that Ibn ‘Arabi (D.638/1240) accidentally met with Shaykh al-Suharwardi, they had eye contact with each other and separated with out uttering a single word. Later somebody enquired about Skaykh Suhrawardi from Ibn ‘Arabi, answering he said “he (Shaykh Surawardi) is a person who, from top to toe is filled with SUNNA (traditions, customs) of the Holy Prophet”. And, when Shaykh Suhrawardi was asked about his opinion of Ibn ‘Arabi, he replied, ” He is an ocean of realities”. In “Risala Iqbaia” it is stated that people asked Shaykh Sa’d al-Din Hamuya (D.650/1252), how he describes Ibn ‘Arabi in his words, at this his answer was that ” He can be compared with a stormy ocean with who’s area is infinite”. Then again was asked about Shaykh Suhrawardi, he replied, “The noor (light) of Prophets Following on his forehead is in such a manner which is quite a different thing”.

Due to his motivation many great mystics merged on the scene. Sufi’s from all over the world flocked to his Khanaqah to obtain initiation from him. He sent his vicegerents to all parts of the world.In “Akhbar al-Akhiyar-Fi-Asrar al-Ibrar” it happened to be Shaykh Suhrawardi’s statement that ‘In the subcontinent I have many vicegerents’. According to my latest research he sent approximately 20 vicegerents in the subcontinent. Some of his renowned vicegerents in the Subcontinent are “Sheykh al-Islam Sayyid Nur al-Din Mubarak bin Abd ‘Allah bin Sharf al-Hussaini al-Ghaznavi, entitled as Mir-e-Dehli (D.632/1234) who was shaykh al-Islam of Dehli in the period of Sultan al-Tutmish (D.633/1236), Shaykh al-Islam Baha al-Din Abu Mohammad Zakaria Multani (D.661/1262), Shaykh Qadi Hamid al-Din Muhammad Bin Atta Al-Faruqi Nagauri (D.643/1274), Shaykh Jalal al-Din Muhammad Tabrazi (D.642/1244), Shaykh Nuh Bhakari sindhi, Shaykh sayyid Ahmad known as Sultan Sakhi Sarwar (D.577/1181), Shaykh Dia al-D in Rumi(D.721/1323), shaykh Majd al-Din Muhammad Haji Jajermi (D.623/1226), Shams al-Aarfeen Shah Turkaman Bia’bani Dehlvi, Shaykh sayyid Qadi Shihab al-Din bin Muhammad al-Hussaini known as “Jagjote”(nur.e.alam, light of world, D.666/1267-68, he is the maternal grand father of shaykh Sharf al-Din Ahmed bin yahya Munyari.D.872/1380 ), Shaykh sayyid mo’iz al-Din sandailvi “Abdal”, Shaykh Mir sayyid Ila al-Din jawarri, Shaykh Sharaf al-Din Iraqi, Shaykh Muhammad Ibrahim Ansari, Shaykh Ahmad Bin Zain Multani, Shaykh Sulaman Bin Abd ‘allah Al-abasi Al-Hashmi etc. He also sent his vicegerents in other parts of the world. Few of his vicegerents are: The famous persian poet Shaykh Muslihuddin Sa’di of Shiraz (D.691/1292) (sheraz-Iran), Shaykh Najib al-Din Ali Bin Buzghush Sherazi (D.678/1279) (sheraz-Iran)

Shaykh Shams al-Din Safi Sherazi (sheraz-Iran), Shaykh sayyid Muhammad Shujah Mashadi (Mashhad-Iran), Shaykh shah Sharf al-Din Mehmood Bin Husain Tustri (shoukara-Iran). Shaykh Muhammad Yemni (yeman), Shaykh Ahmed of Damascus(Damascus-Syria), Shaykh Najam al-Din al-taflissi(baghdad-Iraq), Shaykh sayyid Muhammad Baghdadi (Baghdad-Iraq), Shaykh Rasheed al-Din Abu abd Allah Muhammad bin Abu al-Qasim Al-Maqri al-Sufi al-Baghdadi (baghdad-Iraq), Shaykh Ahmed al-Faruqi al-Kabuli (Kabul, Afghanistan), Shaykh Izz ‘al-Din Abu al-Abass Ahmed Faruqi etc. According to some books, famous Persian Poet Shams al-Din Muhammad Hafiz of Sheraz(D.791-92/1389) (if this date of death is correct then it is not possible) and Shaykh Ahmed Al-alvi Al-Yassvi (D.562/1166)(founder of Yasviyya Sufi order) are also the vicegerents of Shaykh Suhrawardi. Till now through latest research only the names of his three sons have been discovered. One of them is Shaykh Zain al-Din, second is shaykh Imad al-Din Mohammad (D.655/1257), he became his successor after him, he was his companion in his last pilgrimage in 628/1231 and third is Shaykh jamal al-Din.

He wrote several books on different topics in his life. The famous German Orientalist Brockelmann in his book “Geschichte der arabischen literature” tells us about the 21 books written by the Shaykh. One of them is “Awa’rif al-Ma’arif” (Bounties of divine knowledge) which for centuries has been very popular amongst the Sufi’s. And taught it to their disciples. It was written in Mecca, Shaykh narrates that whenever he faced any difficulty in writing, he turned towards Allah, had “Tawaf” (circumambulation around the Ka’ba) of the “Bait Ullah”. The book is written in Arabic, and in every period it was translated in different languages. Famous Suharawardi Sufi Shaykh Sayyid Jalal al-Din Hussain bin Ahmad Kabir known as Makhdum-i-Jahaniyan Jahan gusht (D.785/1384) spoke many times about this book “if somebody does not have a “Murshid” (Spiritual Master) and if he reads this book “Awa’rif al-Ma’arif” carefully and abides by it, he will become a perfect Sufi.”

According to some books, in his last age he became blind and he passed away in 1st Muharam 632/1234 in Baghdad.The Imam of his Janaza prayer was Hadrat ohd al-Din Hamid bin abu al-Fakher kimani(D.635/1238), and he gave him last Ghussal (bath), clothed him “Ka’fan (shroud)” also according to some books Hadrat kirmani also benificted from Hadrat suhrawardi and vicegerent of Hadrat suhrawardi in suhrawardi sufi order.

He is burried in the grave yard of “Vardia”. His shrine is situated near Bab-e-Wustani. This tomb is one of the oldest in Vardia and is surrounded by graves. In 1273/1856 Ismael Pasha, Governer of Shehroze modernized the tomb and decorated it. In 1320/1902 some parts of the tomb which were damaged were renovated. On his grave there stands a tomb build by the “Salguuk” style of construction.

Note: It is to be noted that there are two different personalities by the names of Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi. One of them is he who is described above and is the founder of the “Surawardi Sufi Taraqah” and the other one named Shaykh Shihab al-Din Abu ‘al-Futuh Ahmad (Or Yahya) Ibn Habaish (or Ya’ish) Ibn Amirak called al-Maqtul (D, 578/1191). Also called Shaykh Al-Ishraq. He was one of the greatest master and presenter of the philosophy of “Illumination”. According to Some books he (Shaykh Suhrawardi Maqtul) was the nephew of the great Shaykh Shihab al-Din Suhrawardi, but it is doubted that this is correct.

Golden Lineage 

Hadrat Syyidna Imam al-Anbia MUHAMMAD Ibn Abd Allah

Hadrat Syyidna Imam al-A’ima, Ali al-Murtada

Hadrat Syyidna Imam Hussain bin Ali al-Murtada

Hadrat Syyidna Imam Zayn al-Abidin Ali bin Imam Hussain

Hadrat Syyidna Imam Mohammad al-Baqir

Hadrat Syyidna Imam Ja’far al-Sadiq

Hadrat Syyidna Imam Musa al-Kazim

Hadrat Syyidna Imam Ali al-Rida

Hadrat Syyidna Abu al-Mehfooz Asad al-Din Ma’ruf al-Karkhi

Hadrat Syyidna Abu al-Hasan Sari bin Mughalas al-Saqti

Hadrat Syyid al-Taifa Abu al-Qasim Junaid bin Mohammad al-Khurraz al-Baghdadi

Hadrat Syyidna Abu Bakr Jahfar bin Yunas al-Shibbli

Hadrat Syyidna Rahim al-Din Ayad

Hadrat Syyidna Abd al-Aziz bin Harith bin Asad al-Yemani al-Tamimi

Hadrat Syyidna Abu al-Farah Mohammad Yusaf bin

Abd Allah bin Yunas al-Tartusi

Hadrat Syyidna Abu al-Hasan Ali bin Ahmad

Hadrat Syyidna Abu Sa’id Mubarak bin Ali al-Mukharrimih

Hadrat Syyidna Muhyi al-Din Shaykh Abd al-Qadir bin Mosa al-Gilani al-Hasani

Hadrat Syyidna Shaykh al-Shayyukh Shahab al-Din Abu Hafs Umar bin Mohammad al-Bakri al-Suhrawardi

[Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam / Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho]

شیخ محقق علی الاطلاق حضرت شاہ عبد الحق محدث دہلوی رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ بن سیف الدین بن سعد اللہ بن شیخ فیروز بن ملک موسی بن ملک معز الدین بن آغا محمد ترک بخاری کی ولادت ماہ محرم ۹۵۸ھ /۱۵۵۱ء کو دہلی میں ہوئی ۔یہ سلیم شاہ سوری کا زمانہ تھا ، مہدوی تحریک اس وقت پورے عروج پر تھی جسکے بانی سید محمد جونپوری تھے ۔ شیخ کی ابتدائی تعلیم وتربیت خود والد ماجد کی آغوش ہی میں ہوئی ۔والد ماجد نے انکو بعض ایسی ہدایتیں کی تھیں جس پر آپ تمام عمر عمل پیرا رہے ، قرآن کریم کی تعلیم سے لیکر کافیہ تک والد ماجد ہی سے پڑھا۔

شیخ سیف الدین اپنے بیٹے کی تعلیم خود اپنی نگرانی میں مکمل کرانے کیلئے بے چین رہتے تھے ، انکی تمنا تھی کہ وہ اپنے جگر گوشہ کے سینہ میں وہ تمام علوم منتقل کر دیں جو انہوں نے عمر بھر کے ریاض سے حاصل کئے تھے ، لیکن انکی پیرانہ سالی کا زمانہ تھا ، اس لئے سخت مجبور بھی تھے کبھی کتابوں کا شمار کرتے اور حسرت کے ساتھ کہتے کہ یہ اور پڑ ھالو ں ۔پھر فرماتے ۔

مجھے بڑ ی خوشی ہوتی ہے جس وقت یہ تصور کرتا ہوں کہ اللہ تعالیٰ تجھ کو اس کمال تک پہونچادے جو میں نے خیال کیا ہے ۔

حضرت شخ رحمة اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ نے صر ف تین ماہ میں پورا قرآن پاک مکمل قواعد کے ساتھ اپنے والد ماجد سے پڑھ لیا۔ اورایک ماہ میں کتابت کی قدرت اور انشاء کا سلیقہ حاصل ہو گیا اٹھارہ سال کی عمر میں آپ نے تمام علوم عقلیہ اور نقلیہ اپنے والد ماجد سے حاصل کر لیے ۔اس دوران آپ نے جید علماء کرام سے بھی اکتساب علم کیا ۔

شیخ محدث خود بے حد ذہین تھے ، طلب علم کا سچا جذبہ تھا ، بارہ تیرہ برس کی عمر میں شرح شمسیہ اورشرح عقائد پڑ ھ لی اور پندرہ برس کی عمر ہو گی ، کہ مختصر ومطول سے فارغ ہوئے ، اٹھا رہ برس کی عمر میں علوم عقلیہ ونقلیہ کا کوئی گوشہ ایسا نہ تھا جسکی سیر نہ کر چکے ہوں ۔

عربی میں کامل دستگاہ اور علم کلام ومنطق پر پورا عبور حاصل کرنے کے بعد شیخ محدث نے دانشمندان ماوراء النہر سے اکتساب کیا ۔شیخ نے ان بزرگوں کے نام نہیں بتائے ، بہرحال ان علوم کے حصول میں بھی انکی مشغولیت اور انہماک کا یہ عالم رہا کہ رات ودن کے کسی حصہ میں فرصت نہ ملتی تھی ۔

شیخ نے پاکئی عقل وخرد کے ساتھ ساتھ عفت قلب ونگاہ کا بھی پوراپورا خیال رکھا ، بچپن سے انکو عبادت وریاضت میں دلچسپی تھی ، انکے والد ماجد نے ہدایت کی تھی ۔

ملائے خشک ونا ہموار نباشی

چنانچہ عمر بھر انکے ایک ہاتھ میں جام شریعت رہا اور دوسرے میں سندان عشق ۔والد ماجد نے ان میں عشق حقیقی کے وہ جذبات پھونک دیئے تھے جو آخر عمر تک انکے قلب وجگر کو گرماتے رہے ۔


اس زمانہ میں شیخ محدث کو علماء ومشائخ کی صحبت میں بیٹھنے اور مستفید ہونے کا بڑ ا شوق تھا ، اپنے مذہبی جذبات اور خلوص نیت کے باعث وہ ان بزرگوں کے لطف وکرم کا مرکز بن جاتے تھے ۔
شیخ اسحاق متوفی ۹۸۹ھ سہروردیہ سلسلہ کے مشہور بزرگ تھے اور ملتان سے دہلی سکونت اختیار کر لی تھی ، اکثر اوقات خاموش رہتے لیکن جب شیخ انکی خدمت میں حاضر ہوتے تو بے حد التفات و کرم فرماتے ۔

شیخ نے تکمیل علم کے بعد ہندوستان کیوں چھوڑا اسکی داستان طویل ہے ، مختصر یہ کہ اپ کچھ عرصہ فتح پور سیکری میں رہے ، وہاں اکبر کے درباریوں نے آپکی قدر بھی کی لیکن حالات کی تبدیلی نے یوں کروٹ لی کہ اکبر نے دین الہی کا فتنہ کھڑا کر دیا۔ ابو الفضل اور فیضی نے اس دینی انتشار کی رہبری کی ، یہ دیکھ کر آپکی طبیعت گھبرا گئی ، ان حالات میں ترک وطن کے سوا کوئی چارہ نہ تھا ، لہذا آپ نے غیرت دینی سے مجبور ہوکر حجاز کی راہ لی ۔

۹۹۶ھ میں جبکہ شیخ کی عمر اڑ تیس سال تھی وہ حجاز کی طرف روانہ ہوگئے ۔وہاں پہونچ کر آپ نے تقریباً تین سال کا زمانہ شیخ عبدالوہاب متقی کی خدمت میں گذرا ۔انکی صحبت نے سونے پر سہاگے کا کام کیا ، شیخ نے علم کی تکمیل کرائی اور احسان وسلوک کی را ہوں سے آشنا کیا ۔

شیخ عبدالوہاب متقی نے آپکو مشکوة کا درس دینا شروع کیا ، درمیان میں مدینہ طیبہ کی حاضری کا شرف بھی حاصل ہوا اور پھر تین سال کی مدت میں مشکوة کا درس مکمل ہوا ۔

اسکے بعد آداب ذکر ، تقلیل طعام وغیرہ کی تعلیم دی اور تصوف کی کچھ کتابیں پڑ ھائیں ۔ پھر حرم شریف کے ایک حجرہ میں ریاضت کیلئے بٹھادیا ۔شیخ عبدالوہاب متقی نے اس زمانہ میں انکی طرف خاص توجہ کی ۔ ان کا یہ دستور تھا کہ ہر جمعہ کو حرم شریف میں حاضر ہوا کرتے تھے ۔ جب یہاں آتے تو شیخ عبدالحق سے بھی ملتے اور انکی عبادت وریاضت کی نگرانی فرماتے ۔

فقہ حنفی کے متعلق شیخ محدث کے خیالات قیام حجاز کے دوران بدل گئے تھے اور وہ شافعی مذہب اختیار کرنے کا ارادہ رکھتے تھے ، شیخ عبدالوہاب کو اس کا علم ہوا تو مناقب امام اعظم پر ایسا پرتاثیر خطبہ ارشاد فرمایا کہ شیخ محدث کے خیالات بدل گئے اور فقہ حنفی کی عظمت ان کے دل میں جاگزیں ہوگئی ۔حدیث ، تصوف فقہ حنفی اور حقوق العباد کی اعلی تعلیم در حقیقت شیخ عبدالوہاب متقی کے قدموں میں حاصل کی ۔

علم وعمل کی سب وادیوں کی سیر کرنے کے بعد شیخ عبدالوہاب متقی نے شیخ عبدالحق محدث دہلوی کو ہندوستان واپس جانے کی ہدایت کی اور فرمایا ۔اب تم اپنے گھر جاؤ کہ تمہاری والدہ اور بچے بہت پریشان حال اورتمہارے منتظر ہونگے ۔

شیخ محدث ہندوستان کے حالات سے کچھ ایسے دل برداشتہ ہو چکے تھے کہ یہاں آنے کو مطلق طبیعت نہ چاہتی تھی ۔لیکن شیخ کا حکم ماننا ازبس ضروری تھا ، شیخ نے رخصت کرتے وقت حضرت سیدنا غوث اعظم شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ کا ایک، پیراہن مبارک عنایت فرمایا ۔

آپ ۱۰۰۰ھ میں ہندوستان واپس آئے ۔ یہ وہ زمانہ تھا جب اکبر کے غیر متعین مذہبی افکار نے دین الہی کی شکل اختیار کر لی تھی ۔ملک کا سارا مذہبی ماحول خراب ہو چکا تھا ۔شریعت وسنت سے بے اعتنائی عام ہوگئی تھی ۔دربار میں اسلامی شعار کی کھلم کھلا تضحیک کی جاتی تھی ۔

حجاز سے واپسی پر شیخ عبدالحق نے دہلی میں مسند درس وارشاد بچھادی ۔شمالی ہندوستان میں اس زمانہ کا یہ پہلا مدرسہ تھا جہاں سے شریعت وسنت کی آواز بلند ہوئی ۔درس وتدریس کا یہ مشغلہ آپ نے آخری لمحات تک جاری رکھا ۔انکا مدرسہ دہلی ہی میں نہیں سارے شمالی ہندوستان میں ایسی امتیازی شان رکھتا تھا کہ سیکڑ وں کی تعداد میں طلبہ استفادہ کیلئے جمع ہوتے اور متعدد اساتذہ درس وتدریس کاکام انجام دیتے تھے ۔

یہ دارالعلوم اس طوفانی دور میں شریعت اسلامیہ اور سنت نبویہ کی سب سے بڑ ی پشت پناہ تھا ، مذہبی گمراہیوں کے بادل چاروں طرف منڈلائے ، مخالف طاقتیں باربار اس دارالعلوم کے بام ودرسے ٹکرائیں لیکن شیخ محدث کے پائے ثبات میں ذرابھی لغزش پید انہ ہوئی ۔آپنے عزم واستقلال سے وہ کام انجام دیا جو ان حالات میں ناممکن نظر آتا تھا ۔

شیخ نے سب سے پہلے والد ماجد سے روحانی تعلیم حاصل کی تھی اور انہیں کے حکم سے حضرت سید موسی گیلانی کے حلقہ مریدین میں شامل ہوئے ۔ یہ سلسلہ قادریہ کے عظیم المرتب بزرگ تھے ۔مکہ معظمہ سے بھی سلسلہ قادریہ ، چشتیہ ، شاذلیہ اور مدینیہ میں خلافت حاصل کی ۔

ہندوستان واپسی پر حضرت خواجہ باقی باللہ کے فیوض وبرکات سے مستفید ہوئے ۔ حضرت خواجہ باقی باللہ کی ذات گرامی احیاء سنت اور اماتت بدعت کی تمام تحریکوں کا منبع و مخرج تھی ۔انکے ملفوظات ومکتوبات کا ایک ایک حرف انکی مجد دانہ مساعی ، بلندی فکرونظر کا شاہد ہے ۔

شیخ کا قلبی اور حقیقی تعلق سلسلہ قادریہ سے تھا ، انکی عقیدت وارادت کا مرکز حضرت سیدنا غوث اعظم رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ تھے ۔ انکے دل ودماغ کا ریشہ ریشہ شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی قدس سرہ کے عشق میں گرفتار تھا ، یہ سب کچھ آپکی تصانیف سے ظاہر وباہر ہے ۔


حضرت شیخ محدث دہلوی رحمة اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ کوسرکار دوعالم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے بے حد عقیدت ومحبت تھی ۔اسی عقیدت ومحبت کی بناء پر اپنے محبوب صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم سے نسبت رکھنے والی ہر شے سے محبت رکھتے تھے آپ رحمة اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ جب بھی مدینہ شریف حاضر ہوتے تو اپنے جوتے اتار دیتے اور ننگے پائوں رہتے ۔آپ نے تین سال حجاز مقدس میں قیام فرمایا ۔آپ رحمة اللہ تعالیٰ علیہ چار مرتبہ سرکاردوعالم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی زیارت سے مشرف ہوئے ۔
شیخ عبدالحق محدث دہلوی سلیم شاہ بنوری کے عہد میں پیدا ہوئے اور شاہجہاں کے سنہ جلوس میں وصال فرمایا ۔

اکبر ، جہانگیر اور شاہجہاں کا عہد انہوں نے اپنی آنکھوں سے دیکھا اور حالات کا بغور مطالعہ کیا تھا لیکن انہوں نے کبھی سلاطین یا ارباب حکومت سے کوئی تعلق نہ رکھا ۔عمر بھر گوشہ تنہائی میں رہے۔

وصال شریف

۲۱ ربیع الاول ۱۰۵۲ھ کو یہ آفتاب علم جس نے چورانوے سال تک فضائے ہند کو اپنی ضو فشانی سے منور رکھا تھا غروب ہو گیا ۔انا للہ وانا الیہ راجعون ۔ آپ کی وصیت کے مطابق حوض شمسی کے کنارے سپرد خاک کیا گیا۔

شیخ عبد الحق محدث دہلوی کی دعا

اے اﷲ! میرا کوئی عمل ایسا نہیں جسے تیرے دربار میں پیش کرنے کے لائق سمجھوں، میرے تمام اعمال فساد نیت کا شکار ہیں البتہ مجھ فقیر کا ایک عمل محض تیری ہی عنایت سے اس قابل (اور لائق التفات) ہے اور وہ یہ ہے کہ مجلس میلاد کے موقع پر کھڑے ہو کر سلام پڑھتا ہوں اور نہایت ہی عاجزی و انکساری، محبت و خلوص کے ساتھ تیرے حبیب پاک صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم پر درود و سلام بھیجتا ہوں۔

اے اﷲ! وہ کون سا مقام ہے جہاں میلاد پاک سے بڑھ کر تیری طرف سے خیر و برکت کا نزول ہوتا ہے؟ اس لئے اے ارحم الراحمین مجھے پکا یقین ہے کہ میرا یہ عمل کبھی رائیگاں نہیں جائے گا بلکہ یقیناً تیری بارگاہ میں قبول ہو گا اور جو کوئی درود و سلام پڑھے اور اس کے ذریعے سے دعا کرے وہ کبھی مسترد نہیں ہوسکتی۔ (اخبار الاخیار : 624)

تصانیف

آپکی تصانیف سوسے زائد شمار کی گئی ہیں ، المکاتیب والرسائل کے مجموعہ میں ۶۸رسائل شامل ہیں ، انکو ایک کتاب شمار کرنے والے تعداد تصنیف پچاس بتاتے ہیں ۔

آپ نے بیسوں موضوعات پر لکھا لیکن آپ کا اصل وظیفہ احباء سنت اور نشر احادیث رسول تھا ، اس لئے اس موضوع پر آپنے ایک درجن سے زیادہ کتابیں تصنیف فرمائیں ، چند کتابیں نہایت مشہور ہیں ۔

اشعة اللمعات ۔ اشعة اللمعات فارسی زبان میں مشکوة کی نہایت جامع اور مکمل شرح ہے ۔ شیخ محدث نے یہ کارنامہ چھ سال کی مدت میں انجام دیا ۔

لمعات التنقیح ۔ عربی زبان میں مشکوة کی شرح ہے ، دوجلدوں پر مشتمل ، فہرست التوالیف میں شیخ نے سر فہرست ا سکا ذکر کیا ہے ، اشعة اللمعات کی تصنیف کے دوران بعض مضامین ایسے پیش آ ئے جن کی تشریح کو فارسی میں مناسب نہ سمجھاکہ یہ اس وقت عوام کی زبان تھی ، بعض مباحث میں عوام کو شریک کرنا مصلحت کے خلاف تھا ، لہذا جو باتیں قلم ا انداز کر دی تھیں وہ عربی میں بیان فرمادیں ۔لمعات میں لغوی ، نحوی مشکلات اور فقہی مسائل کو نہایت عمدہ گی سے حل کیا گیا ہے ۔علاوہ ازیں احادیث سے فقہ حنفی کی تطبیق نہایت کامیابی کے ساتھ کی گئی ہے ۔ اسی طرح دوسری تصانیف حدیث واصول پر آپکی بیش بہا معلوما ت کا خزانہ ہیں ۔

اخبار الاخیار ۔ حضرت شیخ عبدالخق محدث دہلوی کی مشہور و معروف تصنیف اخبار الاخیار میں ہند و پاک کے تقریباً تین سو اولیائے کرام و صوفیائے عظام کا مشہور و مستند تذکره ہے جس میں علماء و مشائخ کی پاکیزه زندگیوں کی دل آویز داستانیں پوری تحقیق سے لکهی گئی ہیں

ان کے علاوہ

مدارج النبوة
ما ثبت من السنة
جمع البحرین ذاد المتیقین
شرح اسماء الرجال بخاری وغیرہ

شیخ کی علمی خدمات کے ساتھ عظیم خیانت

شیخ کی علمی خدمات کا ایک شاندار پہلو یہ ہے کہ انہوں نے تقریباً نصف صدی تک فقہ وحدیث میں تطبیق کی اہم کو شش فرمائی ۔ بعض لوگوں نے اس سلسلہ میں انکی خدمات کو غلط رنگ میں پیش کیا ہے ۔

مثلا نواب صدیق حسن خاں نے لکھا :۔

 

فقیہ حنفی وعلامہ دین حنفی است ، اما بمحدث مشہور است
شیخ محقق فقہاء احناف سے تھے اور دین حنیف کے زبر دست عالم لیکن محدث مشہور ہیں۔


یعنی یہ تاثر دینے کی کوشش کی ہے کہ شہرت واقعی نہ تھی ، گویا محدث ہونا اسی صورت میں متصور ہوتا ہے جب کسی امام کی تقلید کا قلادہ گردن میں نہ ہو۔

مزید لکھا : ۔

 

دستگاہش درفقہ بیشتر ازمہارت درعلوم سنت سنیہ ست ۔ولہذا جانب داری اہل رائے جانب اوگرفتہ ۔معہذا جاہا حمایت سنت صحیحہ نیز نمودہ ۔طالب علم راباید کہ درتصانیف وے ’’ خذما صفا ودع ماکدر ‘‘ پیش نظر دارد وزلات تقلید اورابر محامل نیک فرود آرد۔از سوء ظن در حق چنیں بزرگواراں خود را دور گرداند ۔
شیخ علم فقہ میں بہ نسبت علوم سنت زیادہ قدرت رکھتے تھے ، لہذا فقہاء رائے زیادہ تر انکی حمایت کرتے ہیں ، ان تمام چیزوں کے باوجود انہوں نے سنن صحیحہ کی حمایت بھی کی ہے ۔ لہذا طالب علم کو چاہیئے کہ انکی صحیح باتیں اختیار کرے اور غیر تحقیق باتوں سے پرہیز کرے ۔لیکن انکے تقلید ی مسائل کو اچھے مواقع ومحامل پر منطبق کرنا چاہیئے ۔اسے بزرگوں سے بد گمانی اچھی چیز نہیں ۔


اہل علم پر واضح ہے کہ یہ رائے انصاف ودیانت سے بہت دور اور پر تشدد خیالات کو ظاہر کرتی ہے ۔

شیخ محدث کا اصل مقصد یہ تھا کہ فقہ اسلامی کو عزت واحترام کی نگاہ سے دیکھا جانا چاہیئے ۔ اس لئے کہ ا سکی بنیاد قرآن وحدیث پر ہے اور وہ ایک ایسی روح کی پید اوار ہے جس پر اسلامی رنگ چبڑ ہا ہوا ہے ، خاص طور پر فقہ حنفی پر یہ اعتراض کہ وہ محض قیاس اور رائے کا نام ہے بالکل بے بنیاد ہے ، ا سکی بنیاد مستحکم طور پر احادیث پر رکھی گئی ہے ۔مشکوة کا گہرا مطالعہ فقہ حنفی کی بر تریت کو ثابت کرتا ہے ۔

ایسے دور میں جبکہ مسلمانوں کا سماجی نظام نہایت تیزی سے انحطاط پذیر ہورہا تھا ۔ جب اجتہاد گمراہی پھیلانے کا دوسرا نام تھا ، جب علماء سوکی حیلہ بازیوں نے بنی اسرائیل کی حیلہ ساز فطرت کو شرمادیا تھا ، سلاطین زمانہ کے درباروں میں اور مختلف مقامات پر لوگ اپنی اپنی فکر ونظر میں الجھ کر امت کے شیرازہ کو منتشر کر رہے تھے تو ایسے وقت میں خاص طور پر کوئی عافیت کی راہ ہو سکتی تھی تو وہ تقلید ہی تھی ، اس لئے کہ :۔

مضمحل گرددچو تقویم حیات
ملت از تقلید می گیر د ثبات

رہا علم حدیث تو ا سکی اشاعت کے سلسلہ میں شیخ محقق کا تمام اہل ہند پر عظیم احسان ہے خواہ وہ مقلد ین ہوں یا غیر مقلدین ۔بلکہ غیر مقلدین جو آج کل اہل حدیث ہونے کے دعوی دا رہیں انکو تو خاص طور پر مرہون منت ہونا چاہیئے کہ سب سے پہلے علم حدیث کی ترویج واشاعت میں نمایاں کردار شیخ ہی نے اداکیا بلکہ اس فن میں اولیت کا سہرا آپ ہی کے سرہے ۔ آج کے اہل حدیث خواہ ا سکا انکار کریں لیکن انکے سرخیل مولوی عبدالرحمن مبارکپوری مقد مہ شرح ترمذی میں لکھتے ہیں ۔

 

حتی من اللہ تعالیٰ علی الہند بافاضة ہذا العلم علی بعض علمائھا ، کالشیخ عبدالحق بن سیف الدین الترک الدہلوی المتوفی سنة اثنتین وخمسین والف وامثالھم وھو اول من جاء بہ فی ھذالاقلیم وافاضہ علی سکانہ فی احسن تقویم ۔ثم تصدی لہ ولدہ الشیخ نورالحق المتوفی فی سنة ثلاث وسبعین والف ، وکذلک بعض تلامذتہ علی القلة ومن سن سنة حسنة فلہ اجرھا واجرمن عمل بھا ، کما اتفق علیہ اھل الملة ۔
یہاں تک کہ اللہ تعالیٰ نے ہندوستان پر احسان فرمایا کہ بعض علماء ہند کو اس علم سے نوازا ۔ جیسے شیخ عبدالحق محدث دہلوی متوفی ۱۰۵۲ ھ وغیرہ ۔یہ پہلے شخص ہیں جو اس ہندوستان میں یہ علم لائے اور یہاں کے باشندگان پر اچھے طریقے سے اس علم کا فیضان کیا ۔ پھر انکے صاحبزادے شیخ نورالحق متوفی ۱۰۷۳ھ نے ا سکی خوب اشاعت فرمائی۔ اسی طرح آپکے بعض تلامذہ بھی اس میں مشغول ہوئے ۔لہذا جس نے اچھا طریقہ ایجاد کیا ا سکو ا سکا اجر ملے گا اور بعد کے ان لوگوں کا بھی جو اس پر عمل پیرا رہے ، جیسا کہ اہل اسلام کا اس پر اتفاق ہے۔


غرض یہ بات واضح ہو چکی کہ شیخ محقق علی الاطلاق محدث دہلوی نے علم حدیث کی نشرواشاعت کا وہ عظیم کارنامہ انجام دیا ہے جس سے آج بلا اختلاف مذہب ومسلک سب مستفید ہیں ، یہ دوسری بات ہے کہ اکثر شکر گذا رہیں اور بعض کفران نعمت میں مبتلا ہیں ۔

آپکی اولاد امجاد اور تلامذہ کے بعد اس علم کی اشاعت میں نمایاں کردار ادا کرنے والے آپکے صاحبزادگان ہیں جنکی علمی خدمات نے ہندوستان کو علم حدیث کے انوار وتجلیات سے معمور کیا۔ (شیخ محدث دہلوی۔ مقدمہ اخبار الاخیار)

 


— — —

اولئك كتب في قلوبهم الايمان وايدهم بروح منه ويدخلهم جنات تجري من تحتها الانهار خالدين فيها

یہ ہیں جن کے دلوں میں اللہ نے ایمان نقش فرما دیا اور اپنی طرف کی روح سے ان کی مدد کی
اور انہیں باغوں میں لے جائے گا جن کے نیچے نہریں بہیں ان میں ہمیشہ رہیں

حضرت سید ابو محمد عبد اللہ الاشتر
(المعروف) عبد اللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ

98ھ میں حضرت سید محمد نفس ذکیہ کے ہاں اسلام کے ایک درخشاں ستاری نے مدینہ منورہ میں آنکھ کھولی۔ یہ تھے حضرت عبد اللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ۔ آپ حسنی حسینی سید ہیں۔ یہ بات آپ کے شجرہ مبارک سے ثابت ہے۔

شجرہ نسب:

آپ کے شجرہ مبارک پر نظر ڈالنے سے معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کتنی قدیم ہستیوں میں سے ہیں۔ آپ ہیں سید ابو محمد عبداللہ الاشتر (عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ) بن سید محمد ذوالنفس الزکیہ بن سید عبداللہ المحض بن سید مثنیٰ بن سیدنا حضرت امام حسن رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہ بن حضرت سیدنا امیر المومنین علی ابن ابی طالب کرم اللہ وجہہ الکریم۔ حضرت سیدنا حسن مثنیٰ کی شادی حضرت سیدہ فاطمہ صغریٰ بنت سیدنا حضرت امام حسین سے ہوئی اسی وجہ سے آپ حسنی حسینی سید ہیں۔

تعلیم:

تحقیقات سے پتہ چلا ہے کہ آپ کی تعلیم و تربیت آپ کے والد صاحب کے زیر سایہ مدینہ منورہ میں ہی ہوئی۔ آپ علم حدیث پر عبور رکھتے تھے۔ اور کچھ مورخین نے تو آپ کو محدث تک بھی لکھا ہے۔

سندھ آمد:

بنو امیہ کی حکومت زوال پذیر ہوچکی تھی جب 138ھ میں آپ کے والد صاحب نے مدینہ منورہ سے علوی خلافت کی تحریک شروع کی اور اپنے بھائی حضرت ابراہیم بن عبداللہ کو اس ضمن میں بصرہ روانہ کیا اس زمانے میں سادات کے ساتھ انتہائی ظلم کا رویہ روا رکھا گیا تھا۔ اس ظلم کے کئی ایک واقعات معروف ہیں جن میں حضر ت بن ابراہیم کا واقعہ خاص طور پر مشہور ہے۔ جب آپ کو انتہائی بے دردی کے ساتھ دیوار میں زندہ چن دیا گیا۔ یہ دیوار آج بھی بغداد میں مشہور ہے۔ حضرت بن ابراہیم انتہائی وجیہ اور حسین و جمیل تھے جس کی وجہ سے آپ کا لقب دیباج مشہور ہوا۔ عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے والد صاحب نے آپ کو اپنے بھائی حضرت ابراہیم کے پاس بصرہ بھیجا اور آپ وہاں سے ہوتے ہوئے سندھ کی جانب روانہ ہوئے۔ تاریخ الکامل’ جلد پنجم میں لکھا ہے کہ آپ خلیفہ منصور کے دور میں سندھ تشریف لائے۔ تحفتہ الکریم کے مصنف شیخ ابو تراب نے آپ کی سندھ میں موجودگی خلیفہ ہارون رشید کے دور سے منسوب کی ہے۔

آپ کی سندھ آمد کے ضمن میں دو قسم کے بیان تاریخ سے ثابت ہیں۔ ایک یہ کہ آپ تبلیغ اسلام کیلئے تشریف لائے تھے اور دوسرے یہ کہ آپ علوم خلافت کے نقیب کی حیثیت سے (ملاحظہ ہو تاریخ الکامل لا بن الشت’ ابن خلدون’ طبری اور میاں شاہ مانا قادری کی تحریریں) تاجر کے روپ میں آئے تھے۔ تاجر اس لئے کہا گیا کہ آپ جب سندھ آئے تو اپنے ساتھ بہت سے گھوڑے بھی لائے تھے۔ آپ نے یہ گھوڑے اپنے کم و بیش بیس مریدوں کے ہمراہ کوفہ سے خریدے تھے۔ آپ کی آمد پر یہاں کے مقامی لوگوں نے آپ کو خوش آمدید کہا اور سادات کی ایک شخصیت کواپنے درمیان پاکر بہت عزت اور احترام کا اظہار کیا۔ آپ بارہ برس تک اسلام کی تبلیغ میں سرگرداں رہے اور مقامی آبادی کے سینکڑوں لوگوں کو مشرف با اسلام کیا۔

یہ تو ہے کہانی ظاہری حالات کی جن کو تاریخ الکامل لابن الشتر اور ابن خلدون’ طبری وغیرہ میں قلمبند کیا ہوا ہے لیکن ایک عظیم ہستی جو حسنی حسینی سید ہے۔ حضرت علی کرم اللہ وجہہ کی اولاد ہے باطنی شاہسواری سے کیسے خالی ہوسکتی تھی۔ ایک زمانہ کب سے ان کے فیض سے سیراب ہورہا ہے۔ ان کی باطنی زندگی پر ابھی کسی نے کچھ نہیں لکھا شاید اس وجہ سے کہ ان کی اپنی تحریریں یا ان کے کسی ہم عصر کی ان کے بارے میں کوئی تحریریں دستیاب نہیں ہیں اور شاید اس وجہ سے کہ وہ بہت پہلے کے اولیائے کرام میں سے ہیں اور دوسرے اس وجہ سے بھی کہ اس زمانے میں سلسلہ ہائے تصوف آج کی طرح نہیں تھی۔ تصوف کے سلسلوں کی زیادہ شہرت اور تشہیر حضرت عبدالقادر جیلانی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ اور حضرت معین الدین چشتی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ اور دیگر بزرگوں کے آنے کے بعد ہوئی۔ ان کا مزار پر انوار مرجع خلائق بنا ہوا ہے یہ ویسے تو نہیں ہے ولایت تو حضرت علی کرم اللہ وجہہ کی مرہون منت ہے۔ وہی اس کا منبع ہیں یہ کسی نے نہیں لکھا اور نہ کہا کہ وہ جو امانت حضرت علی کرم اللہ وجہہ سے سینہ بسینہ چلی وہ ان کے حصہ میں نہیں آئی۔ شہادت ان کے آباؤ اجداد میں چلی آرہی ہے ۔ حضرت علی کرم اللہ وجہہ الکریم سے لے کر غازی شاہ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ صاحب کے والد اور چچا شہید ہوئے۔ خود آپ نے بھی شہادت کا رتبہ پایا اپنی جان سے زیادہ کیا چیز ہے جو اللہ تعالیٰ کی راہ میں قربان کی جاسکتی ہے یہ تو شہادت جلی ہے مگر کیا کسی نے لکھا ہے کہ وہ شہید خفی بھی ہیں؟ جب وہ حق ہوچکے تو راہ حق میں شہید ہوئے دولت سرمدی کا متحمل وہی ہوسکتا ہے جس کو فطرت اس کا اہل سمجھتی ہے۔

والد کی شہادت:

حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے سندھ قیام کے دوران گورنر سندھ کو خبر آئی کہ آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے والد صاحب نے مدینہ منورہ میں اور ان کے بھائی حضرت ابراہیم نے بصرہ میں عباسی خلافت کے خلاف بغاوت کردی ہے۔ 145ھ میں یہ اطلاع آئی کہ آپ کے والد حصرت سید محمد نفس ذکیہ مدینہ منورہ میں 15 رمضان المبارک کو اور اسی سال آپ کے چچا حضرت ابراہیم بن عبداللہ 25 ذیقعد (14فروری 763ء) کو بصرہ میں شہید کردیئے گئے۔

گورنر سندھ کی بیعت اور آپ کی تعظیم:

حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے والد صاحب اور چچا کی شہادت کے بعد عباسی خلافت کے مرکز (خلیفہ منصور) سے آپ کی گرفتاری کے احکامات بھی صادر ہوئے۔ مگر چونکہ آپ کے حصے میں میدان جنگ میں شہادت لکھی گئی تھی لہذا آپ کی گرفتاری تو عمل میں نہیں آسکی۔ حضرت حفص بن عمر گورنر سندھ آپ کی گرفتاری کے معاملے کو مسلسل ٹالتے رہے۔ ان کا خیال تھا کہ اس طرح کچھ وقت گزر جائے گا اور خلیفہ منصور غازی شاہ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی گرفتاری کے معاملے کو بھول جائے گا مگر جو لوگ اقتدار سے لگاؤ رکھتے ہیں وہ کسی طرح کا خطرہ مول نہیں لیتے بلکہ چھوٹے سے چھوٹے خطرے کو بھی برداشت کرسکتے۔ چنانچہ خلیفہ منصور کے دل سے ہرگز بھی عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی گرفتاری کا خیال ماند نہیں پڑا۔ حالانکہ گورنر سندھ حضرت حفص بن عمر نے اہل بیت سے محبت کے جذبے کے تحت یہ بھی خلیفہ کو کہا کہ حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ میری مملکت کی حدود میں نہیں ہیں لیکن خلیفہ کو اس پر بھی اطمینان نہیں ہوا۔

ساحلی ریاست آمد:

گورنر سندھ حضرت حفص نے اپنی محبت’ عقیدت اور سادات سے لگاؤ اور بیعت کرلینے کے بعد آپ کو بحفاظت ایک ساحلی ریاست میں بھیج کر وہاں کے راجہ کا مہمان بنایا۔ یہ راجہ اسلامی حکومت کا اطاعت گزار تھا۔ اس نے آپ کی آمد پر آپ کو خوش آمدید کہا اور انتہائی عزت اور قدر و منزلت سے دیکھا۔ آپ کو چار سال یہاں ان کے مہمان رہے۔ اس عرصہ میں آپ نے پہلے کی طرح اسلام کی تبلیغ جاری رکھی اور سینکڑوں لوگوں کو اسلام سے روشناس کرایا۔ لاتعداد لوگ آپ کے مریدین بن کر آپ کے ساتھ ہوگئے۔

سندھ میں اسلام کی تبلیغ:

کہاں سندھ کہاں سعودی عرب ۔ کتنی مسافت ہے۔ کتنا لمبا سفر ہے۔ صحابہ کرام کے بعد کوئی اسلام کی تعلیم دینے یا تبلیغ کرنے کیلئے سندھ نہیں آیا تھا۔ یہ بات بھی تاریخ ہی سے ثابت ہوتی ہے کہ اس کے بعد سندھیوں کے بنجر دل کی زمین میں سب سے پہلے حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ نے ہی اسلامی بیج بویا پھر اس کی آبیاری کی اور محبت’ اخوت اور بردباری سے دلوں کو گرمایا اور ایمان کی زرخیزی سے روشناس کروایا۔ اس لئے کہ جو کام ان کے ذمہ تھا وہ صرف ظاہر سے نہیں ہوسکتا تھا۔ تاریخ کو رخ عطا کرنے والے ظاہر کے ساتھ باطن کی دنیا کے شاہسوار بھی ہوتے ہیں۔ جن کا ظاہر پر کم اور باطن پر زیادہ زور اور توجہ ہوتی ہے۔

اسباب غیب:

دراصل ان ہستیوں کیلئے اس دارلعمل میں جس جگہ کا انتخاب کیا ہوتا ہے وہاں ان کیلئے اسباب بھی مہیا ہوتے ہیں۔ (گورنر سندھ حضرت عمر بن حفص کا مطیع ہونا۔ اور آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی گرفتاری کے خلیفہ منصور کے احکامات ٹالنا۔ آپ کو بحفاظت دوسری ریاست میں بھیجنا یہ سب غیبی اعانت تھی اور آپ کے عمل کی تائید تھی) اگرچہ عباسی خلیفہ منصور آپ سمیت تمام سادات کے قتل کے در پہ تھا اس نے اطلاع ملنے پر بارہا حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کو گرفتار کرنے کے احکامات دیئے لیکن قدرت نے جو کام آپ سے لینا تھا اس کیلئے پورا پورا اہتمام کیا ہوا تھا۔ ایک ایسا گورنر سندھ میں متعین تھا جو آپ کی تعظیم اور خیال کرتا تھا اور کسی قیمت پر آپ کو تکلیف نہ پہنچانا چاہتا تھا بلکہ ان نیک بخت گورنر یعنی عمر بن حفص نے آپ کے ہاتھ پر بیعت بھی کرلی تھی اور در پردہ آپ کی حمایت کرتا تھا۔

سیر و شکار:

تاریخ سے ثابت ہے کہ اس زمانے میں جب آپ سیر اور شکار کی غرض سے کہیں جاتے تھے تو شان و شوکت اور کروفر سے اور سازو سامان بھی ساتھ ہوتا تھا جس سے آپ کی شان و شوکت کا اظہار ہوتا تھا۔ کیوں نہ ہو حضرت عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کس نسب کے چشم و چراغ تھے۔ یہ غالباً اس لئے بھی تھا کہ آپ کی درویشی پر امارت کا پردہ بھی پڑا رہے۔ اورجو امانت آپ کے سپرد تھی آ پ کے سینے میں محفوظ و مخفی رہے۔

بھائی:

یہ بھی باور کرانا ضروری ہے کہ آپ کے علاوہ آپ کے ایک دوسرے بھائی بھی ہیں وہ بھی بہت بڑے ولی تھے۔ انہوں نے بھی اسلام کی گراں قدر خدمات انجام دیں ہیں۔ آپ کا مزار مراکش میں ہے اور وہاں کا سب سے معروف مزار ہے۔ اور وہاں مرجمع’ خلائق بنا ہوا ہے۔ اس کا تذکرہ بھی تاریخ اسلام میں موجود ہے۔

حکمرانی:

حکومت دو قسم کی ہوتی ہے ایک خطہ پر اور دوسری حکومت جو حقیقی حکومت ہے وہ قلوب پر ہوتی ہے عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی حکومت ظاہر و باطن دونوں پر قائم ہے۔ سارے دفتر ان کے ہیں جہاں تمام زائرین کی مرادوں اور دعاؤں کی عرضیاں موصول کی جاتی ہیں اور پھر ان پر احکامات صادر ہوتے ہیں۔ ثبوت یہ ہے کہ اگر زائرین کی مرادیں پوری نہ ہورہی ہوں تو پھر یہ جم غفیر کیسا۔ جوہر آنے والے دن کے ساتھ بڑھ رہا ہے۔ جمعرات کو تو آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے مزار کی سیڑھیاں بھی چڑھنا دشوار ہوتا ہے۔ عام ایام میں بھی زائرین کا تانتا بندھا رہتا ہے ۔ عبداللہ شاہ غازی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی باطنی حکومت کا حال کہاں سے معلوم ہوگا کس نے اس پر لکھا ہے کس لائبریری اور دفتر سے یہ تفصیل موصول ہوگی سرکار دو عالم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کی حدیث مبارک ہے آپ صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم نے فرمایا کہ میرے امتی بنی اسرائیل کے نبیوں کے ہم مرتبہ ہونگے۔

یہ وہی ہیں جنہوں نے اپنی زندگی امت محمدی صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کیلئے وقف کی ہوگی۔ یہ وہی ہیں جن کو غم امت لاحق ہوگا۔ نبی صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ وسلم کی پیروی میں انہوں نے وہی کچھ کیا ہوگا جو نبیوں نے کیا۔

وفات:

۲۰ ذی الحج ١٥١ھ میں آپ علیہ الرحمہ پردہ فرما کر اپنے خالق حقیقی سے جا ملے۔ انا للہ وانا الیہ راجعون۔ کراچی کے ساحلی علاقے کلفٹن میں آپ علیہ الرحمہ کا مزار پر انوار مرجع ہر خاص و عام ہے اور اپنی نورانیت اور برکت سے اس شہر کو خصوصا اور پورے پاکستان کو عموما اپنی رحمت میں لیے ہوئے ہے۔

Gems of Wisdom by Hadrat Daata Ganj Bakhsh
Abu al-Hasan ‘Ali al-Hajweri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
  • A person’s nobility and elevation in status is not judged by miracles but by chastity and purity in his dealings.
  • The deterioration of the entire nation is based on 3 things deteriorating – When the ruler is uneducated – When an Aalim does not practice upon his knowledge – and when the poor lose faith in ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
  • The saviour of a person is his adherence to religion and his destruction is in his objections to it.
  • If any desires based on you own desires enters any work then the blessings are taken away from it.
  • Knowledge is expansive while a person’s life span is short, therefore it is not compulsory to learn the many different branches of knowledge although it is necessary to learn that much as is required to make deeds and actions proper and correct.
  • To stay away from unmindfully wealthy, the lazy needy and the ignorant dervishes is regarded as worship and prayer.
  • A Sufi is that person who has the Quraan in one hand and the sunnat of the Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam in the other.
  • Fanah (lost in the remembrance of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala), it’s explanation is the eradication of ignorance, to obtain knowledge and destroy desires and neglectfulness, to adopt constant remembrance of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.  This quality now becomes to constant and that’s when the person is totally absorbed in ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala ‘s love as a result he becomes immortal by self destruction.
  • Acceptance are of 2 types – firstly the acceptance of the servant by the supreme master (ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) and secondly the acceptance of the master by the servant ie. His every action and every decision is either followed or pleasurable in its prohibition.  That person sees the “Hand” of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala in every bounty and he regards sorrow and happiness, life and death as the bounties of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
  • Tasawwuf (Sufism, Mysticism) has a few levels, firstly forgiveness, Secondly – Inclination towards ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, Thirdly – abstinence from the pleasures of the World, Fourthly – Total reliance on ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
  • To worship successfully the position of manifestations and observations is reached.
  • Oh! Dear friends, seek knowledge, learn knowledge and practice on that knowledge.
  • A poor person is he who possesses nothing in the World nor does he wish to possess anything nor does he show sorrow at the loss of any Worldly possession.
  • Marriage is lawful for every man and woman. He who can support a wife and family, then it is Sunnah for him but he who cannot safeguard himself from Haram, it becomes Fard upon him to marry.
  • The most excellent form of Ibadah is to oppose your desires.
  • The example of the soul is similar to Shaytan and to oppose it is the wonder of worship.

حضرت سید ابوالحسن علی بن عثمان الجلابی الہجویری ثم لاہوری معروف بہ داتا گنج بخش رحمۃ اللہ علیہ (400ھ تا 465ھ / 1009ء تا 1079ء) ہجویر اور جلاب غزنین کے دو گائوں ہیں شروع میں آپ کا قیام یہیں رہا اس لیے ہجویری اور جلابی کہلائے۔ سلسلہ نسب حضرت علی مرتضیٰ کرم اللہ وجہہ سے ملتا ہے۔ روحانی تعلیم جنیدیہ سلسلہ کے بزرگ حضرت ابوالفضل محمد بن الحسن ختلی رحمۃ اللہ علیہ سے پائی ۔ مرشد کے حکم سے 1039ء میں لاہور پہنچے. کشف المحجوب آپ کی مشہور تصنیف ہے۔ لاہور میں بھاٹی دروازہ کے باہر آپ کا مزار مرجع خلائق ہے ۔ عوام آپ کو گنج بخش (خزانے بخشنے والا) اور داتا صاحب کہتے ہیں اور آپ انہی القابات سے مشہور ہیں۔

نام و نسب

آپ کا پورا نام شیخ سیّد ابو الحسن علی ہجویری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ ہے۔ لیکن عوام و خواص سب میں “گنج بخش” یا “داتا گنج بخش” کے نام سے مشہور ہیں۔ آپ 400 ہجری میں غزنی شہر سے متصل ایک بستی ہجویر میں پیدا ہوئے۔ آپ کے والد بزرگوار کا اسم گرامی سید عثمان جلابی ہجویری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ ہے۔ جلاب بھی غزنی سے متصل ایک دوسری بستی کا نام ہے جہاں سید عثمان رحمتہ اللہ علیہ رہتے تھے۔ حضرت علی ہجویری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ، حضرت زید رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے واسطے سے حضرت امام حسین رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ کی اولاد سے ہیں۔


اساتذہ

آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے اساتذہ میں حضرت شیخ ابو العباس اشقاقی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ، شیخ ابو جعفر محمد بن المصباح الصید لانی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ، شیخ ابو القاسم عبدالکریم بن ہوازن القشیری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ، شیخ ابوالقاسم بن علی بن عبداللہ الگرگانی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ، ابو عبداللہ محمد بن علی المعروف داستانی بسطامی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ، ابو سعید فضل اللہ بن محمد مہینی اور ابو احمد مظفر بن احمد بن حمدان رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے نام ملتے ہیں۔

 

تعلیم طریقت

طریقت میں آپ کے شیخ شیخ ابو الفضل محمد بن حسن ختلی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ ہیں۔ ان کے حالات قلمبند کرتے ہوئے فرماتے ہیں کہ طریقت میں میری اقتداءآپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ ہی کے ساتھ ہے۔ تفسیر، حدیث اور تصوف تینوں کے آپ عالم تھے۔ تصوف میں آپ حضرت جنید رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے مذہب پر تھے۔ حضرت شیخ حضرمی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے مرید اور حضرت سروانی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے مصاحب تھے۔ ساٹھ سال تک مخلوق سے گم اور پہاڑوں میں گوشہ نشین رہے۔ زیادہ تر قیام جبل لگام پر رہتا تھا۔ میں نے آپ سے زیادہ بارعب اور صاحب ہیبت کوئی شخص نہیں دیکھا۔ صوفیوں کے لباس سے ہمیشہ کنارہ کش رہے۔ ایک مرتبہ میں آپ کو وضو کرانے کے لیے آپ کے ہاتھوں پر پانی ڈال رہا تھا کہ میرے دل میں خیال آیا کہ میں ایک آزاد آدمی ہوں آخر میں ان پیروں کی کیوں غلامی کروں جو قسمت میں لکھا ہے وہ ضرور پورا ہو گا۔ آپ نے فرمایا، بیٹا کو خیال تیرے دل میں پیدا ہوا ہے میں اسے جانتا ہوں، ہر کام کا ایک سبب اور زریعہ ہوتا ہے۔ یہ خدمت اور ملازمت آدمی کی بزرگی کا سبب بن جاتی ہے۔ یہ ٹھیک ہے کہ حق تعالیٰ چاہتا ہے تو ایک سپاہی زادے کو تاج شاہی پہنا دیتا ہے۔

جس روز آپ کی وفات ہوئی تو آپ بانیاں اور دمشق کے درمیان پہاڑ پرواقع ایک گاؤں بیت الجن میں تھے، اور آپ کا سر میری گود میں تھا۔ میرا دل سخت مضطرب اور تکلیف میں تھا، جیسے کہ ایسے محسن اور دوست کی علیحدگی کے خیال سے ہونا ہی چاہیے تھا۔ آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ نے فرمایا، بیٹا! میں اعتقاد کا مسئلہ بیان کرتا ہوں۔ اگر تو اپنے آپ کواس کے مطابق درست کر لے گا تو تیرے دل کی یہ تمام تکلیف دور ہو جائے گی۔ یہ بات یاد رکھ کہ اللہ عزل و جل کوئی کام الل ٹپ نہیں کرتا، وہ تمام حالات کو ان کے نیک وبد کا لحاظ رکھ کر پیدا فرماتا ہے۔ تیرے لیے لازم ہے کہ خدا کے فعل میں اس سے جھگڑا نہ کر اور جو کچھ وہ کرتا ہے۔ اس پر رنجیدہ نہ ہو۔ آپ نے ابھی اتنی بات فرمائی تھی کہ اپنی جان خداوند کریم کے سپرد کر دی۔ اِنّاَلِلّہِ وَاِنّاَ اِلَیہِ رَاجِعُون۔

کسب روحانی کے لیے آپ (حضرت علی ہجویری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ) نے شام، عراق، فارس، قہستان، آزربائیجان، طبرستان، خوزستان، کرمان، خراسان، ،وراء النہر اور ترکستان وغیرہ کا سفر کیا۔ ان ممالک میں بے شمار لوگوں سے ملے اور ان کی صحبتوں سے فیض حاصل کیا۔ صرف خراسان میں جن مشائخ سے آپ ملے ان کی تعداد تین سو ہے۔ ان کے بارے میں فرماتے ہیں کہ میں نے خراسان میں تین سو اشخاص ایسے دیکھے ہیں کہ ان میں سے صرف ایک سارے جہان کے لیے کافی ہے۔

دوسرے ہم عصر جن سے متاثر ہوئے

اپنے زمانے کے جن بزرگوں سے آپ خاص طور پر متاثر ہوئے ان کے اسمائے گرامی یہ ہیں۔ ان کے بارے میں تاثرات بھی قوسین میں درج ہیں۔ شیخ محمد زکی بن العلا رحمتہ اللہ علیہ (زمانے کے سردار اور محبت کا شعلہ)، شیخ القاسم سدسی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ (پیر مجاہدہ)، شیخ الشیوخ ابو الحسن بن سالبہ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ (توحید میں روشن بیان)، شیخ ابواسحاق بن شہریار (صاحب دبدبہ)، شیخ ابوالحسن علی بن بکران (بزرگ صوفی)، شیخ ابو عبداللہ جلیدی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ (بہت احترام والے)، شیخ ابو طاہر مکشوف (جلیل القدر بزرگ)، شیخ احمد بن شیخ خرقانی، خواجہ علی بن الحسین السیر کانی (وقت کے سیاح)، شیخ مجتہد ابوالعباس دامغانی (خدا کے اقبال کا سایہ)، خواجہ ابو جعفر محمد بن علی الجومینی (محقق بزرگ)، خواجہ رشید مظفر بن شیخ ابو سعید (دلوں کا قبلہ)، خواجہ شیخ احمد جمادی سرخسی (وقت کے پہلوان) اور شیخ احمد نجاّر سمرقندی (زمانے کے بادشاہ) رحمہم اللہ۔

دو اہم واقعات

اپنے تلاش و جستجو کے زمانے کا ایک واقعہ بیان کرتے ہوئے فرماتے ہیں کہ ایک دفعہ مجھے ایک مشکل پیش آئی۔ اس کے حل کے لیے میں نے بہت مجاہدے کیے۔ مگر یہ مشکل حل نہ ہوئی۔ اس سے پہلے بھی مجھے ایک مشکل پیش آئی تھی اور اس کے حل کے لیے میں نے حضرت شیخ ابو یزید رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی قبر کی مجاوری اختیار کر کے اس پر غور وفکر کیا تھا اور میری وہ مشکل وہاں حل ہو گئی تھی۔ اب کے میں نے پھر ایسا کیا۔ برابر تین ماہ تک ان کا مجاور (پڑوسی) بنا رہا۔ ہر روز تین مرتبہ غسل کرتا رہا۔ اور تیس دفعہ وضو کرتا رہا۔ لیکن میری یہ مشکل حل نہ ہوئی۔ بالآخر میں نے خراسان جانے کا ارادہ کیا اور راستے میں رات کے وقت ایک خانقاہ میں رات بسر کرنے کے لیے ٹھہرا۔ وہاں صوفیوں کی ایک جماعت بھی تھی۔ میرے پاس اس وقت موٹے کھُردرے ٹاٹ کی ایک گودڑی تھی۔ اور وہی میں نے پہن رکھی تھی۔ ہاتھ میں ایک عصا اور کوزہ (لوٹا) تھا۔ اس کے سوا اور کوئی سامان میرے پاس نہیں تھا۔ ان صوفیوں نے مجھے بہت حقارت کی نظر سے دیکھا۔ اور اپنے خاص انداز میں ایک دوسرے سے کہا کہ یہ ہم میں سے نہیں ہے۔ اور وہ اپنی اس بات میں سچے تھے، کیونکہ میں فی الواقع ان میں سے نہ تھا۔ میں تو محض ایک مسافر کی حیثیت سے رات بسر کرنے کے لیے ان کے پاس پہنچ گیا تھا۔ ورنہ ان کے طور طریقوں سے میرا کوئی سروکار نہ تھا۔ انھوں نے خانقاہ کے نیچے کے ایک کمرہ میں مجھے بٹھا دیا۔ اور ایک سُوکھی روٹی اور وہ بھی روکھُی میرے آگے رکھ کر خود کھانے کے لیے اوپر چوبارہ میں جا بیٹھے۔ جو کھانے وہ خود کھا رہے تھے ان کی خوشبو مجھے آ رہی تھی۔ اور اس کے ساتھ چوبارہ پر سے وہ طنزیہ انداز میں مجھ سے باتیں کرتے تھے۔ جب وہ کھانے سے فارغ ہوئے تو خربوزے کے کر بیٹھ گئے۔ اور چھلکے مجھ پر پھینکتے رہے۔ایسا معلوم ہوتا تھا کہ ان کی طبیعت کی خوشی اس وقت میری توہین پر موقوف تھی۔ میں اپنے دل میں خدا سے کہہ رہا تھا، بارِ خدایا، اگر میں نے تیرے دوستوں کا لباس نہ پہنا ہوا ہوتا تو میں ضرور ان کی ان حرکات کا مزا ان کو چکھا دیتا۔ لیکن چونکہ میں اسے خداوند تعالیٰ کی طرف سے ابتلا سمجھ کر برداشت کر رہا تھا، اس لیے جس قدر وہ طعن وملامت مجھ پر زیادہ کرتے تھے میں خوش ہوتا تھا۔ یہاں تک کہ اس طعن کا بوجھ اٹھانے سے میری وہ مشکل جس کے لیے میں مجاہدوں اور اس سفر کی مشقت اٹھا رہا تھا وہیں حل ہو گئی۔ اور اسی وقت مجھ کو معلوم ہو گیا کہ مشائخ رحمہم اللہ جاہلوں کو اپنے درمیان کیوں رہنے دیتے ہیں اور ان کا بوجھ کس لیے اٹھاتے ہیں۔ نیز یہ کہ بعض بزرگوں نے ملامت کا طریقہ کیوں اختیار کیا ہے؟ واقعہ یہ ہے کہ اس سے بعض اوقات وہ عقدے حل ہو جاتے ہیں جو دوسرے طریقوں سے حل نہیں ہوتے۔

عراق کا ایک واقعہ اپنے متعلق بیان کرتے ہیں کہ عراق میں اپنے قیام کے زمانے میں ایک دفعہ میں دنیا کمانے اور اسے خرچ کرنے میں بہت دلیر ہو گیا تھا۔ جس کسی کو ضرورت پیش آتی وہ میری طرف رجوع کرتا اور میں نہ چاہتا کہ میرے دروازے سے کوئی خالی جائے۔ اس لیے اس کی ضرورت پوری کرنے کی کوشش کرتا، یہاں تک کہ میں بہت زیادہ مقروض اور اس صورتحال سے پریشان ہو گیا۔ آخر وقت کے بزرگوں میں سے ایک بزرگ نے مجھے لکھا؛ ۔بیٹا دیکھو! اس قسم کی مشغولیت میں کہیں خدا سے دور نہ ہو جاؤ، یہ مشغولیت ہوائے نفس ہے۔ اگر کسی کے دل کو اپنے سے بہتر پاؤ۔ تو اس کی خاطر پریشانی اُٹھاؤ۔ تمام مخلوق کے کفیل بننے کی کوشش نہ کرو۔ کیوں کہ اپنے بندوں کے لیے خدا خود کافی ہے۔ فرماتے ہیں کہ اس نصیحت سے مجھے سکون قلب حاصل ہوا۔ اور میں نے یہ جانا کہ مخلوقات سے دور رہنا صحت وسلامتی کی راہ ہے۔ انسان کو چاہیے کہ وہ خود اپنی طرف نہ دیکھے تاکہ کوئی اور بھی اس کی طرف نہ دیکھے۔ اور یہ حقیقت ہے کہ آدمی خود ہی اپنے آپ کو اہم اور بڑی چیز عیاں کرتا ہے ورنہ دنیا اسے کچھ بھی نہیں سمجھتی۔ وہ تو صرف اس سے اپنا کام نکالتی ہے۔

آپ کا طریق

آپ کے نزدیک صوفی صفا سے مشتق ہے۔ اور صفا کی اصل دل کو مخلوق سے منقطع اور دنیاء غدار سے خالی کر کے اسے اللہ سے جوڑنا ہے۔ گویا اس کا مطلب اخلاص اور سچی محبت کے ساتھ خدا کی بندگی کی راہ اختیار کرنا ہے۔ نہ کہ کوئی خاص وضع قطع اختیار کرنا۔ آپ فرماتے ہیں؛ کہ طالب کو تمام احوال میں شرع اور علم کا پیرو ہونا چاہیے۔ کیونکہ سلطان علم سلطان حال پر غالب اور اس سے افضل ہے۔ چنانچہ آپ چالیس برس مسلسل سفر میں رہے لیکن کبھی نماز باجماعت ناغہ نہیں کی۔ اور ہر جمعہ کی نماز کے لیے کسی قصبہ میں قیام فرمایا۔ عام رہن سہن عام لوگوں کی طرح رکھتے۔ صوفیوں کی ظاہری رسوم اور وضع قطع سے آپ شیخ طریقت شیخ ابوالفضل محمد بن ختلی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی طرح ہمیشہ مجتنب رہے۔ بلکہ اس سے آپ کو ایک گونہ نفرت تھی، اور ان چیزوں کو ریا کاری ونمائش اور معصیت کا نام دیتے تھے۔

نکاح

نکاح کے بارے میں آپ نے فرمایا کہ جو شخص مخلوق میں رہنا چاہے اس کے لیے نکاح کرنا شرط ہے۔ اور اگر بغیر نکاح کے اس کے زنا میں مبتلا ہو جانے کا اندیشہ ہو تو اس کے لیے نکاح فرض ہے۔ لیکن جو مخلوق سے الگ تھلگ رہتا ہو اس کے لیے مجرور رہنا اچھا ہے تا کہ اس کی وجہ سے کوئی نیک سخت پریشان نہ ہو اور وہ بھی یکسوئی کے ساتھ اللہ کی ملازمت کر سکے۔ آپ چونکہ اپنی عمر کا بیشتر حصہ سفر اور مسافرت ہی میں رہے۔ اس لیے آپ نے شادی نہیں کی بلکہ تجرد کی زندگی گزار دی۔ لیکن تقدیر کا لکھا سامنے آیا اور میں نے شادی کر لی مگر ایک ہی سال بعد قضائے الہی سے زوجہ کا انتقال ہوا اور پھر شادی نہ کی۔

لاہور میں آمد اور قیام

آپ اپنے مرشد کے حکم سے خدا کے دین کی تبلیغ و اشاعت کے لیے سلطان محمود غزنوی کے بیٹے ناصر الدین کے زمانے ۱۰۳۰ ء تا ۱۰۴۰ ء میں لاہور تشریف لائے۔ آپ سے پہلے آپ کے پیر بھائی حسین زنجانی اس خدمت پر مامور تھے۔ اس لیے جب آپ کو لاہور آنے کا حکم ہوا تو آپ فرماتے ہیں، کہ میں نے شیخ سے عرض کیا کہ وہاں حسین زنجانی موجود ہیں میری کیا ضرورت ہے؟ لیکن شیخ نے فرمایا، نہیں تم جاؤ۔ فرماتے ہیں کہ میں رات کے وقت لاہور پہنچا اور صبح کو حسین زنجانی کا جنازہ شہر سے باہر لایا گیا۔

تبلیغ و اشاعت دین کے سلسلے میں آپ نے برصغیر ہند کے دوسرے حصّوں کا بھی سفر کیا۔ چنانچہ آپ کشف المحجوب میں حضرت ابو حلیم حبیب بن اسلم راعی رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے حالات میں لکھتے ہیں کہ شیخ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی اور بھی بہت سی روایتیں ہیں۔ وقت کی تنگی کی وجہ سے میں انھیں چھوڑتا ہوں اور مجھے یہ سخت دقت پیش آرہی ہے کہ میری کتابیں غزنی میں ہیں اور میں ملک ہندوستان کے ایک گاؤں بھنور میں ہوں جو کہ ملتان کے گردونواح میں واقع ہے۔ اور بالکل غیر جنسوں میں گرفتار ہوں۔ والحمدللہ علیا لسّرّاءِ ولضّرّاء۔ لیکن آپ کا مقام اور مرکز لاہور ہی رہا۔ اور آخر کار لاہور ہی میں ۴۶۵ ھ میں ۹ محرم الحرام کو انتقال فرمایا اور یہیں مدفون ہیں۔ اِنّاَلِلّہِ وَاِنّاَ اِلَیہِ رَاجِعُون۔ عاشورا کے دن امام عالی مقام کے یوم شہادت اور اس کی تقریبات و مصروفیات کی بنا پر آپ علیہ الرحمۃ کا عرس شریف ۱۸ تا ۲۰ صفر المظفر حکومتی سطح پر منایا جاتا ہے۔

 

آپ کی تصانیف

آپ نے حسب زیل کتب کی تصنیف فرمائی، لیکن اب کشف المحجوب کے سوا کوئی اور کتاب نہیں ملتی۔

1. کشف المحجوب
2. کتاب فنا و بقا
3. منہاج الدین (یہ کتاب اصحابِ صفہ رضی اللہ عنہم کے مناقب پر تھی۔)
4. الرعایتہ الحقوق اللہ
5. شرح کلام منصور
6. اسرار الحزق المؤنات
7. نحو القلوب
8. کتاب البیان لاہل العیان

شعر وشاعری سے بھی آپ کو دلچسپی تھی اور آپ کا دیوان بھی تھا۔ کشف المحجوب میں اس کا زکر کرتے ہوئے آپ نے لکھا ہے کہ بعض لوگ دوسروں کی تصانیف کو اپنے نام سے منسوب کر کے شائع کر دیتے ہیں۔ چنانچہ ایک شخص نے مجھ سے میرے شعروں کا دیوان دیکھنے کے لیے مانگا اور پھر واپس نہیں کیا۔ اور اس کے شروع سے میرانام محو کر کے اپنے نام سے پیش کر دیا۔ چونکہ دیوان کا یہی ایک نسخہ تھا جو وہ لے گیا۔ اس لیے میں کچھ نہ کر سکا اور اس نے میری محنت کو برباد کر دیا۔

اسی طرح ایک اور شخص نے میری دوسری کتاب ۔ منہاج الدین ۔ جو میں نے تصوف پر تصنیف کی تھی، مجھ سے مانگی اور اس پر سے میرا نام مٹا کر عوام الناس میں اسے اپنے نام سے شائع کر دیا۔

روضہ مبارک

آپ کا روضہ ناصر الدین مسعود کے بیٹے ظہیر الدین الدولہ نے تعمیر کروایا۔ اور خانقاہ کا فرش اور ڈیوڑھی جلال الدین اکبر بادشاہ ۱۵۵۵ء تا ۱۶۰۵ ء کی تعمیر ہیں۔ خواجہ معین الدین اجمیری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ ۱۶۳۹ء اور خواجہ فرید الدین گنج شکر رحمتہ اللہ علیہ نے کسب فیض کے لیے آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کے مزار پر چلہ کشی کی، اور خواجہ معین الدین اجمیری رحمتہ اللہ علیہ نے چلہ کے بعد رخصت ہوتے وقت یہ شعر کہا؛۔

 

گنج بخش فیضِ عالم مظہر نورِ خُدا
ناقصاں راپیرِ کامل، کاملاں را رہنما


اسی سے آپ رحمتہ اللہ علیہ کی “گنج بخش” کے نام سے شہرت ہوئی۔

Blessed Birth

Hadrat Baba Farid al-Din Ganj-e-Shakar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was born on the 29th Sha’ban in 569 A.H. [April 4, 1179 C.E.] in Khotwal, a village near Lahore . He is the direct descendant of Hadrat Umar Farooq Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, the second Caliph of Islam.

Genealogy tracing back to Hadrat Umar Ibn al-Khattab

1. Hadrat Umar Bin Khattab, second Caliph
2. Hadrat Abdullah Ibn Umar
3. Nasir
4. Sulaiman
5. Adham, King of Balkh and Bukhara
6. Ibrahim Bin Adham aka Abou Ben Adham
7. Ishaq
8. Abul Fatah
9. Abdullah Waa’iz Kobra
10. Abdullah Waa’iz Soghra
11. Masood
12. Sulaiman
13. Ishaq
14. Muhammad
15. Naseeruddin
16. Farrukh Shah Kabuli, King of Afghanistan
17. Shahabuddin Kabuli
18. Muhammed
19. Yousuf
20. Ahmed, died fighting Hulaku Khan
21. Shoaib
22. Jamaluddin Sulaiman
23. Baba Fareed Gunj Shakar

Childhood

It is narrated that a miracle occurred before his birth proving his Saintship. One day, during the pregnancy of his mother, she wanted to pluck some plums from her neighbour’s tree without his permission, but the child in her womb (Hadrat Baba Farid) created a severe pain in her stomach that forced her to abandon the idea of plucking. After a few years after Hadrat Baba Farid’s Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho birth, his mother lovingly expressed: “My dear son, during your confinement I never ate anything which was unlawful.” Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, however, smiled and said, “But, my dear mother, you wanted to pluck some plums from our neighbour’s tree without his permission when I had created a severe pain in your stomach which saved you from this unlawful act.”

Hadrat Shaikh Nizamud Deen says that once while Hadrat Shaykh Faridud Deen’s mother was performing Salaat, a thief entered. When he gazed at her, he immediately became blind. The thief cried out: “I came with the intention of stealing and have become blind. I pledge never to steal again.”

At this time Hadrat’s age was approximately 6 years. He made dua and the man’s sight was restored. In the morning he came with his entire family and accepted Islam. He was named Abdullah. He remained in Hadrat’s service to the end.

Early Education

After he had completed his early religious education at the age of 7 in Khotwal, his mother sent him for higher education to Multan. Here he stayed in a masjid where he learnt the Holy Qur’an by heart and studied Hadith, Fiqh, Philosophy and Logic under the tutorship of Mawlana Minhajuddin.

Under Spiritual Guidance of Khwaja Qutbuddin Baktiar Kaki Alaihir raHmah

During his studies, Hadrat Khwaja Qutbuddin Baktiar Kaki Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho of Delhi visited Multan where Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho became his Murid (disciple) in the Chishtiyya Silsila. Upon the instructions of his Pir-o-Murshid, he undertook a tour of Islamic countries, for about 18 years from 593 A.H. to 611 A.H. [1196 C.E. to 1214 C.E.] he traveled to Ghazni, Baghdad Sharif, Jerusalem, Afghanistan, Syria, Iran, Makkah Mukarrama and Madinah al-Munawwarah meeting many great saints and Sufis. After the demise of Hadrat Khwaja Qutbuddin Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho the mantle of spiritual leadership in the Chishtiyya Silsila fell on the shoulders of Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho when Khwaja Qutbuddin Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho nominated him to be his Khalifa or spiritual successor.

Baba Farid’s Sufi Order

1. Hasan al-Basri
2. Abdul Waahid Bin Zaid
3. Fudhail Bin Iyadh
4. Ibrahim Bin Adham
5. Huzaifah Al-Mar’ashi
6. Abu Hubairah Basri
7. Mumshad Dinawari
8. Abu Ishaq Shami
9. Abu Ahmad Abdal
10. Abu Muhammad Bin Abi Ahmad
11. Abu Yusuf Bin Saamaan
12. Maudood Chishti
13. Shareef Zandani
14. Usman Harooni
15. Moinuddin Chishti
16. Qutbuddin Bakhtiar Kaki
17. Fariduddin Ganj Shakar

Journeys and Mujahida

It is narrated that when Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho visited Madina Sharif he was spiritually commanded by the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam to visit Baghdad Sharif and meet Hadrat Abdul Wahab, son of Hadrat Ghaus-al-Azam Shaykh Abdul Qadir Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. He was to receive some sacred relics from him. Accordingly, when he reached Baghdad Sharif, he received a box from Hadrat Abdul Wahab Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho which contained the following holy relics: Two flag-poles which were used by the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam in some of the battles fought by him; one wooden bowl in which the Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam used to eat from; one pair of scissors and one turban which was used by the holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam.

Because of political upheavals in Delhi, he was obliged to shift the centre of the Chishtiyya mission from Delhi to Ajodhan now known as “Pak Patan”. The Khanqah of Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, with his patronage, became a great university of “moral and spiritual training.” Thousands of aspirants, scholars, dervishes and Sufis reaped benefit from this spiritual university. Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho reached the pinnacle of spiritual glory through extremely hard Mujahidas (spiritual striving) to gain mastery over the Nafs.

Why Called “Ganj Shakar”?

There are several views for him being known by his famous title of Shakar Ganj. When he decided on mujaahidah, his Shaikh advised hunger. He therefore began fasting. After three days a man came and presented some bread. Thinking this to be by divine direction, he accepted and ate the bread. Within a few moments he became nauseous and vomited out whatever he had eaten. He reported this incident to his Shaykh who said:

“After three days you ate the food of a drunkard. Shukr unto Allah that the food did not remain in your stomach. Now remain hungry for another three days and then eat what comes from the Ghaib.”

After three days nothing came. He was overcome by weakness. On account of the extreme hunger he put some pebbles into his mouth. The pebbles turned into sugar. Fearing that this may be some deception, he spat it out. A short while later, the extreme hunger again constrained him to put pebbles into his mouth. These too became sugar which he again spat out. This happened again for a third time. In the morning he reported to his Shaykh who said:

“It would have been good if you had ate it.”

Since that day he was called Shakar Ganj.

It is also narrated that once a trader was taking a caravan of camels laden with sugar from Multan to Delhi. When he was passing through Ajodhan, Hadrat Baba Fariduddin Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho enquired casually as to what he was carrying on his camels. The trader sarcastically replied, “It is salt.” Hadrat Baba Fariduddin Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho also affirmed, “Yes, it may be salt.” When the trader reached Delhi, he was awfully perturbed to find that all his bags of sugar had turned to salt. He immediately returned to Ajodhan and apologized before Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho said: “If it is sugar then it shall be sugar.” The trader returned to Delhi and was pleased to find that the salt had turned back to sugar by the Grace of Almighty Allah. This is how Hadrat Baba Sahib Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho received the title of “Ganj-e- Shakar.”

An staunch devotee of Prophet Muhammad Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam

He fasted throughout his life and maintained his nightly prayers and devotions. Fear of Allah always dominated him. He was an staunch devotee of Prophet Muhammad Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam and dedicated his entire life to the veneration of the beloved Prophet’s Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam immortal glory. At the mention of the Holy Prophet’s Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam character he would often weep out of his love and devotion. Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho avoided kings, government officials and the rich. He also warned his Khalifas, devotees and Murids to avoid their company. He was a living picture of humility. Whatever he received was spent in the name of Allah and his chest overwhelmed with mercy and forgiveness. Many miracles are attributed to him during his lifetime and after his passing away.

 

Anecdotes of Hadrat Baba Farid

One of the devotees of Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho named Mohammed Nishapuri lived in Gujrat and was going to Delhi with three other companions. On their way through the jungle, robbers encountered them. Mohammed Nishapuri and his companions had no weapons to defend themselves. In such a helpless state, Mohammed Nishapuri remembered his Pir, Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, and also offered prayers seeking Allah’s help in their predicament. Surprisingly, the robbers threw away their weapons and offered an apology to the party and went away.

—————

One day some poor people came from Arabia to see Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and said that they were strangers to the land and that all their money was spent before the end of the journey. Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho gave them some dried dates which were lying in front of him at the moment and said, “Take them and go. Your journey shall be completed by the Grace of Allah.” Apparently, these persons were very disappointed with such a “cheap gift”. After leaving the Khanqah, they wanted to throw away the dates, but just as they were about to do so, to their amazement, the dates turned into gold. Regretting their thoughts, these people left happily uttering their heartfelt gratitude and prayers for Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho.

—————

Once seven hundred holy men were sitting together. An inquirer put them four questions to which Baba Farid replied.

Q.1 Who is the wisest of men?
A.1 He who refrain from Sin.

Q.2 Who is the most intelligent?
A.2 He who is not disconcerted at anything.

Q.3 Who is most independent?
A.3 He who practices contentment.

Q.4 Who is the most needy?
A.4 He who practice it not.

—————

Once an old woman came to Baba Fairid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and said that her son had disappeared some twenty years ago and that his whereabouts had not been traced since then. She requested him to pray for her son’s return. Baba Farid Radi Allah Anhu went into a trance and after some contemplation told to the old woman:” Go, your son has reached home.” The old woman was overjoyed to learn this and met her son on her way home.

—————

The Officer-in charge of Lahore sent Baba Fairid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho one hundred Dinars through someone. The man kept fifty Dinars for himself and offered the remaining fifty to him. Accepting the fifty Dinars he told him: “Indeed, you have divided them equally well.” The man was ashamed. Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho returned the fifty Dinars to the man too, warning him that criminal breach of trust is a sin that render’s all prayers futile and ineffective.

—————

Once, due to utter weakness, Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho helped himself to walk with the aid of a staff. But after a few steps, the colour of his face suddenly became purple, as if he was under heavy pressure. He threw away the staff. When Hadrat Khwaja Nizamuddin Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, who was escorting him, inquired the reason for this, Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho replied, “I wanted to take help of the staff, but Allah’s Displeasure frowned upon me for depending on other’s help instead of His. I, therefore, threw away the staff and felt highly ashamed of this weakness in my faith in Lord, the Almighty.”

A man came to Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho once and submitted that he had no son, and requested Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho to pray for one. Thereupon, Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho said that he had given him seven sons. After some years, the person came to him again, but this time, He was not alone, but accompanied by his seven sons.

Journey to other World

On the 5th of Muharram, during the Isha prayer while in the act of Sajdah, he uttered “Ya Haiyyu Ya Qauyum” [O Self-Subsisting, O Eternal] and with these words on his lips his soul disappeared into the eternal bliss of his Lord Almighty.

An old woman that was one of the devotees of the Saint presented a piece of cloth for the kaffan of Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. She implored:

“I have not spun even a single thread of this cloth without having Wudu . I had prepared it for my own coffin but if it is accepted for the kaffan of this great Saint, I feel confident, Allah would be pleased with to pardon my sins and grant me salvation.”

Hadrat Baba Farid’s Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho son accepted this cloth as the Kaffan.

Mazar Sharif

His Mazar Sharif is in Pak Patan, Pakistan. Hadrat Sabir Pak, Hadrat Nizamuddin Auliya and Hadrat Jamaluddin Hansi rehmatulla alaihim are among his favorite Murids and Khalifas. It is generally recognized that he had three wives and many children. Hadrat Baba Farid Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was indeed one of the most brilliant stars of the Chishtiyya Order and is held in high esteem by one and all.

My restlessness has reached such a level – I spend morning and evening in your love.
Look upon me now with a merciful eye! Salutations to you, do now make my heart pleased, O Faridudeen Gunj e Shakar!

 

Golden Words of Wisdom
by Baba Farid al-Din Mas’ud Ganj-e-Shakar Alaihir raHmah

 

  • Stay away from jealousy if you want tranquility in your heart.
  • The termination of self consciousness occurs with that ibaadah in which both the head and heart bow down.
  • Only that heart can become the treasury of wisdom and intellect in which there is no love for this World.
  • That which people regard as trouble is but only a gift from the beloved Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, regard it as a demand made by love.
  • The completion of man occurs with 3 things – Fear, Expectation and Love. The fear of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala stops one from sin. Expectation keeps on steadfast on following commands and orders. Love makes one see only the pleasing of the beloved.
  • A Dervish is that person who keeps his eyes, mouth and ears closed, i.e. He hears, sees or speaks no evil.
  • Never forget Death under any circumstances.
  • Avoid all quarrelling & polemics.
  • Non-violence is the most beautiful ornament of Peaceful life.
——
Not every heart is capable of finding the secret of Allah’s love.
There are not pearls in every sea; there is not gold in every mine.

ذی الحجہ کا مہینہ تھا پانچ سو تراسی سن ہجری اور گیارہ سو ستاسی عسیوی تھی، مکۃ المکرمہ کی سر زمین پر میدان محشر کا سا سماں تھا، چہار دانگ عالم سے فرزندان توحید اپنے معبود حقیقی کے اس فرمان “واتموا الحج والعمرۃ للہ، کی تعمیل کیلئے سر نیاز خم کئے سیل رواں کی طرح جوق در جوق جمع ہو گئے تھے ایک ہی ترانہ جو ہر زبان پہ جاری تھا ایک ہی آواز جس سے مکۃ المکرمہ کی فضا گونج رہی تھی وہ مقدس ترانہ یہ تھا، “لبیک اللھم لبیک لاشریک لک لبیک ان الحمد والنعمۃ لک والملک لاشریک لک“ خالق کائنات جل جلالہ کے یہ وفا شعار بندے دنیا و مافیہا سے بے نیاز ہر کر مناسک حج کی ادائیگی میں مصروف تھے لیکن ایک خلش جو دلوں کو بے چین کر رہی تھی وہ تھی روضۃ الرسول صلی اللہ تعالٰی علیہ وآلہ وسلم کی حاضری کیونکہ ہادی اکرم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے در اقدس ہی تو اصل مراد اور قبولیت کا پروانہ ہے جیسا کہ سیدی اعلٰی حضرت رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ فرماتے ہیں

 اس کے طفیل حج بھی خدا نے کرا دئیے
اصل مراد حاضری اس پاک در کی ہے

 بشارت :۔

 آخر وہ لمحہ جانفزا آ ہی گیا جب حجاج فرائض حج سے فراغ ہو کر اپنا مال و متاع اونٹوں پر لاد کر دیوانہ وار عشق و مستی میں سرشار جانب طیبہ قافلہ در قافلہ کوچ کرنے لگے اور اپنے غمخوار آقا کی بارگاہ میں عقیدت و محبت کے نذرانے پیش کرنے لگے انہی میں ایک خوب رو، خوش قامت، عاشق رسول تھا جس کی عمر تاریخ میں اس وقت چھیالیس سال بتائی جا رہی ہے اور حالت یہ تھی برہنہ سر، آنکھیں نم اور کثرت سفر کی وجہ سے پاؤں میں چھالے ہیں لیکن صورت بتا رہی تھی یہ کوئی اللہ والے ہیں۔ اپنے محسن آقا کی بارگاہ میں ہر کوئی اپنا درد دل بیان کر رہا تھا لیکن محبوب رب العالمین کا یہ عاشق ان سب سے بے نیاز ہو کر اپنے معبود حقیقی کی عبادت و ریاضت میں مشغول تھا اچانک گنبد خضرٰی سے آواز آئی۔ اے معین الدین تو میرے دین کا معین ہے میں نے تجھے ہندوستان کی ولایت عطا کی وہاں کفر و ظلمت پھیلی ہوئی ہے تو اجمیر جا تیرے وجود سے ظلمت کفر دور ہو گی اور اسلام رونق پذیر ہوگا۔“ ہر دل مخمور اور ہر چہرہ مسرور تھا اگر کسی چہرے پر پریشانی کی لکیر اور تکفرات کی سلوٹیں نمایاں تھیں تو وہ اسی عاشق رسول کا چہرہ تھا کیونکہ سلوک و معرفت کا یہ محبتوں بھرا تحفہ اسی کو عطا کیا گیا تھا۔ یہ مژدہ دلنواز اسی کو سنایا گیا تھا۔ آخر خوشخبری پہ خیران کیوں ؟ جب یہ سوال تاریخ کے ورق الٹنے والے مؤرخوں سے کیا گیا تو جواب ملا اس وجہ سے کہ وہ انجان تھا اس ملک سے۔ جس کا مژدہ سنایا گیا تھا۔ اسے معلوم نہ تھا کہ شہر اجمیر کہاں ہے ؟ سمت سفر کیا ہو گی ؟ مدینہ سے مسافت کتنی ہے ؟ راستہ کے پیچ و خم کیا ہیں ؟ ابھی وہ انہی فکروں میں گم تھا کہ گنبد خضرٰی کی ٹھنڈی ٹھنڈی ہواؤں نے اس پر غنودگی طاری کر دی خواب میں محبوب کائنات صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم تشریف لائے۔ اپنے جمال جہاں آراء کے دیدار سے مشرف فرمایا اور ایک نظر میں مشرق سے مغرب تک سارے عالم کو دکھا دیا۔ تمام بلا و امصار نگاہوں کے سامنے تھے شہر اجمیر وہاں کا قلعہ اور پہاڑیاں نظر آنے لگیں۔ سرکار نے اپنے اس عاشق صادق کو ایک جنتی انار عطا فرما کر ارشاد فرمایا ہم تم کو خدا کے سپرد کرتے ہیں آنکھیں کھولیں تو ہندوستان کا پورا نقشہ پیش نظر تھا۔ چنانچہ تعمیل آقا کے لئے چالیس اولیاء کے ساتھ ہندوستان کا رُخ کیا۔

 سفر ہند :۔

 مدینہ منورہ سے وہ عاشق صادق بغداد پہنچا جہاں کچھ دنوں مشائخین وقت سے صحبتیں رہیں پھر 586ھ / 1190ء کو بقصد اجمیر بغداد سے عازم سفر ہوا۔ دوران سفر چشت، خرقان، جہنہ، کرمان، استرآباد، بخارا، تبریز، اصفہان، ہرات، سبزہ وار ہوتا ہوا بلخ پہنچا جہاں کچھ ایام شیخ احمد خضریرہ کے یہاں قیام کیا۔ پھر بلخ سے روانہ ہو کر سمر قند ہوتا ہوتا غزنین پہنچا یہاں شمس العارفین عبدالواحد ‌ سے ملاقات کی اور کچھ دنوں روحانی صحبت گرم رہی پھر اپنے روحانی قافلہ کے ساتھ لاہور پہنچا حضرت ابوالحسن علی بن عثمان ہجویری المعروف داتا گنج بخش علیہ الرحمہ کے مزار اقدس پر حاضری دی اور روحانی فیوض سے مالا مال ہوا جب روانہ ہونے لگا تو مزار مبارک پر یہ شعر پڑھا

 گنج بخش فیض عالم مظہر نور خدا
ناقصاں را پیر کامل، کاملاں را رہنما

دہلی میں آمد :۔

لاہور سے سمانا ہوتا ہوا ہندوستان کی راجدھانی دہلی پہنچ کر راجہ کھانڈے راؤ کے راج محل کے سامنے ایک بت کدہ کے پاس قیام کیا اور اپنے اعلٰی اخلاق و کردار، سادہ مؤثر نصیحتوں سے راج کھانڈے راؤ کے کاریگروں اور بہت سے راجپوتوں کو کلمہ اسلام پڑھنے پر مجبور کر دیا۔ لوگ جوق در جوق آنے لگے اور اسلام کا نور پھیلنے لگا، دیکھتے ہی دیکھتے دہلی کی سر زمین پر مسلمانوں کا ایک وسیع حلقہ تیار ہو گیا چونکہ اس مرد مجاہد کی منزل مقصود اجمیر تھی اس لئے اپنے خلیفہ حضرت قطب الدین بختیار کاکی رحمۃ اللہ تعالٰی علیہ کو دہلی میں خلق خدا کی ہدایت کے لئے چھوڑ کر عازم اجمیر ہو گیا۔

 اجمیر میں آمد :۔

 چند ثقہ مؤرخوں کے مطابق وہ مرد مجاہد 587ھ / 1191ء کو وارد اجمیر ہوا جہاں روز اول ہی سے باطن شکن کرامتوں کے ظہور نے ایک بوریہ نشیں درویش کی روحانی عظمت و قوت کا سکہ اہل اجمیر کے دلوں پر بٹھا دیا۔ اجمیر کے عوام و خواص کی کثیر تعداد شرک و بت پرستی کے قعر عمیق سے نکال کر فرمان باری تعالٰی ورایت الناس یدخلون فی دین اللہ افواجا کی ڈور سے منسلک ہونے لگی اور ایک وقت وہ آیا کہ شہر اجمیر کی پوری فضا کلمہ توحید سے گونجنے لگی۔ قبل ازیں کہ اس مرد خدا کی کچھ کرامتیں سپرد قرطاس کی جائیں نام و نسب اور ولادت و بچپن کا بیان بھی ضروری ہے۔

نام و نسب اور والدین :۔

تاریخ میں اس عظیم مرد مجاہد کا نام معین الدین بتایا جاتا ہے۔ جنہیں والدین پیار سے حسن کہا کرتے تھے اور غریب پروری کی وجہ سے غریب نواز کے نام سے مشہور ہوئے۔ پدر بزرگوار کا نام خواجہ غیاث الدین حسن ہے جو زہد و ورع، تقوٰی و طہارت میں ممتاز اور علم ظاہر و باطن سے بھی آراستہ تھے۔ یہ آٹھویں پشت میں حضرت موسٰی کاظم کے پوتے ہوتے ہیں۔ آپ کا شجرہ نسب ہوں ہے:

سید معین الدین حسن بن غیاث الدین بن سید سراج الدین بن سید عبد اللہ بن سید عبد الکریم بن سید عبد الرحمن بن سید علی اکبر بن سید ابراھیم بن امام موسی کاظم بن امام جعفر الصادق بن امام محمد باقر بن امام زین العابدین بن حضرت امام حسین بن حضرت علی المرتضی رضوان اللہ تعالی علیہم اجمعین

اور مادر مہربان کا نام بی بی ام الورع ہے جو بی بی ماہ نور سے مشہور تھیں یہ بھی بلند کردار، پاکیزہ باطن خاتون تھیں، عبادت و ریاضت آپ کا محبوب مشغل تھا۔ چند واسطوں سے یہ حضرت امام حسن رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ کی پوتی تھیں۔ اس لئے حضرت خواجہ کی نجیب الطرفین سید کہا جاتا ہے۔ حضرت خواجہ حضرت غوث اعظم کے خالہ زاد بھائی ہیں۔ اور ایک روایت کے مطابق آپ غوث اعظم رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ کے ایک رشتے سے ماموں زاد ہوتے ہیں۔

ولادت، بچپن اور تعلیم :۔

حضرت خواجہ کی ولادت با سعادت 537ھ 1142ء کو موضع سنجر علاقہ سبحستان (جسے سبستان بھی کہا جاتا ہے) میں ہوئی۔ آپ نے متقی و پارسا والدین کی آغوش تربیت میں پرورش پائی تھی اس لئے عام بچوں کی طرح آشنائے لہوو لعب نہ تھے۔ پیشانی مبارک پر لمعہ نور اور شائستہ اطوار اس امر کی غمازی کرتے تھے کہ آپ آگے چل کر غیر معمولی شخصیت اور فکر و عمل، صلاح و تقوٰی کا روشن مینار ہوں گے۔ ابتدائی تعلیم والد گرامی کے زیر سایہ ہوئی۔ نو برس کی عمر میں قرآن پاک حفظ کر لیا پھر ایک مدرسہ میں داخل ہو کر تفسیر و حدیث اور فقہ کی تعلیم حاصل کی اور بہت قلیل مدت میں کثیر علم حاصل کر لیا۔

انقلاب اور تلاش حق :۔

جب عمر شریف پندرہ سال کی ہوئی تو والد کا سایہ شفقت سر سے اٹھ گیا ترکہ پدری سے ایک باغ اور ایک پن چکی ملی تھی جس کو آپ نے ذریعہ معاش بنایا اور خوشگوار زندگی گزرنے لگی مگر قدرت نے آپ کو اپنی مخلوق کے دلوں کی باغبانی کے لئے پیدا فرمایا تھا۔ چنانچہ ایک دن ایک مجذوب حضرت ابراہیم قندوزی باغ میں تشریف لائے اور ایک کھلی کا ٹکڑا کھلا کر دل کی دنیا میں انقلاب پیدا کر دیا۔ فوراً حضرت خواجہ نے باغ اور پن چکی بیچ کر اس کی قیمت فقراء میں تقسیم کردی اور تلاش حق میں نکل پڑے۔ کئی مقامات سے گزرتے ہوئے قریہ ہارون پہنچے جہاں حضرت خواجہ عثمان ہارونی نے آپ کو اپنے حلقہ اردات میں داخل فرما کر اپنی دو انگلیوں کے درمیان سے اوپر عرش اعظم اور نیچے تحت الثرٰی تک دکھا دیا۔ بیس سال تک اپنے مُرشد کی خدمت کرتے رہے یہاں تک کہ ایک دن پیرو مُرشد نے آپ کو ساتھ لیکر خانہ کعبہ کا سفر کیا۔ طواف و زیارت کے بعد ہاتھ پکڑ کر حق تعالٰی کے سپرد کردیا۔ جب زیر حطیم کعبہ مناجات کی تو ندا آئی “ہم نے معین الدین کو قبول کیا“ بعد ازاں بارگاہ آقا صلی اللہ تعالٰی علیہ وآلہ وسلم میں حاضر ہو کر بحکم مُرشد حضرت خواجہ نے سلام عرض کیا تو روضہ انور سے اس طرح جواب ملا “وعلیکم السلام یاقطب المشائخ بروبحر“ یہ تو مُرشد برحق کے ساتھ کا واقعہ ہے لیکن جب دوسری مرتبہ اپنے مُرید خاص حضرت قطب الدین بختیار کاکی کو ساتھ لیکر حج و زیارت کے لئے تشریف لے گئے تو ایک دن کا واقعہ ہے کہ آپ حرم کعبہ کے اندر یادِ الٰہی میں مشغول تھے کہ ہاتف کی آواز سنی “اے معین الدین ہم تجھ سے خوش ہیں، تجھے بخش دیا، جو کچھ چاہے مانگ تاکہ عطا کروں“ اور جب روضہ انور کی زیارت کیلئے پہنچے تو یہ خوشخبری سنی “اے معین الدین تو میرے دین کا معین ہے ہندوستان کی ولایت میں نے تجھے عطا کی“ یہی وہ بشارت عظمٰی ہے جس سے میں نے اپنے مقالہ کا آغاز کیا تھا، اب لگے ہاتھوں حضرت خواجہ غریب نواز رحمۃ اللہ تعالٰی علیہ کی چند بصیرت افروز کرامتیں بھی ملاحظہ فرمائیں۔

کرامات خواجہ ہندالولی :۔

دوران قیامِ بغداد ایک دن خواجہ غریب نواز رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ شیخ وحدالدین، شیخ شہاب الدین سہروردی اور خواجہ قطب الدین بختیار کاکی رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہم کی ایک مجلس میں تھے۔ انبیاء علیہم السلام کا ذکر خیر ہو رہا تھا کہ سامنے سے ایک بارہ سال کا لڑکا ہاتھ میں ایک پیالہ لئے جا رہا تھا (دوسری کتابوں میں تیرو کمان کا ذکر ہے) جب بزرگوں کی نگاہیں اس پہ پڑی تو حضرت خواجہ نے فرمایا، یہ لڑکا ایک دن دہلی کا بادشاہ بنے گا۔ چنانچہ یہی وہ لڑکا شمس الدین التمش کے نام سے دہلی کا بادشاہ گزرا ہے۔

زیارتِ کعبہ :۔

حضرت قطب الدین بختیار کاکی کا بیان ہے کہ حضرت خواجہ ہر سال زیارتِ کعبہ کے لئے بقوت روحانی اجمیر سے تشریف لے جاتے تھے جب کام پایہ تکمیل کو پہنچا تو آپ کا یہ معمول تھا کہ آپ ہر شب بعد نمازِ عشاء کعبۃ اللہ شریف تشریف لے جایا کرتے تھے اور نمازِ فجر اجمیر میں ادا فرماتے تھے۔

رھزنوں کا تائب ہونا:۔

ایک مرتبہ حضرت خواجہ اپنے مُریدوں کے ساتھ ایک گھنے جنگل سے گزر رہے تھے کہ وہاں بسنے والے ڈاکوؤں نے آپ کے مُریدوں پر حملہ کر دیا اور لوٹ مار شروع کر دی۔ یہ دیکھ کر حضرت خواجہ نے جب نگاہِ جمال ان ڈاکوؤں پر ڈالی تو وہ کانپنے لگے اور قدموں میں گر پڑے۔ چھینا ہوا سامان واپس کیا اور آپ کے دستِ حق پرست پر سب کے سب مشرف باسلام ہوئے۔ بعد ازاں آپ نے ان کو چند نصیحتیں فرمائیں۔ جو نہایت گارکر ثابت ہوئیں۔ سب نے رہزنی سے توبہ کی اور پوری عُمر دین حق پر کاربند رہے اور سچائی کا دامن کبھی بھی اپنے ہاتھ سے نہیں چھوڑا۔

مقتول زندہ ہو گیا :۔

حاکم وقت نے ایک بے قصور شخص کو پھانسی دی اس کی ماں روتی پیٹتی ہوئی خدمتِ خواجہ میں حاضر ہوئی اور عرض کیا کہ میرا بیٹا بے قصور تھا حضور مجھ پر کرم فرمائیں۔ آپ عصا لیکر اس کے ساتھ روانہ ہو گئے۔ مقتول کے پاس پہنچ کر عصا سے اس کی طرف اشارہ کیا اور فرمایا اگر تو بے نگاہ قتل کیا گیا ہے تو خدا کے حکم سے زندہ ہوجا اور دار سے نیچے اتر آ۔ مقتول یہ سنتے ہی زندہ ہو گیا اور سولی سے اتر کر آپ کے قدموں پر سر رکھا اور اپنی ماں کے ساتھ اپنے گھر کو روانہ ہو گیا۔

بُت پرستوں کا تائب ہونا :۔

کلمات الصادقین میں لکھا ہے کہ ایک دن حضرت خواجہ کا گزر کفار کے ایک بُت کدے کی طرف سے ہوا۔ اس وقت سات کافر بُت پرستی میں مشغول تھے آپ کا جمال جہاں آراء دیکھتے ہی بے بس ہو گئے اور قدموں میں آ کر گر گئے فوراً توبہ کی اور مشرف بہ اسلام ہو گئے۔ آپ نے ان میں سے ایک کا نام حمیدالدین رکھ دیا۔ چنانچہ شیخ حمید الدین دہلوی ان سات حضرات میں سے ایک ہیں جنہوں نے شہرت پائی۔

آتش پرستوں کا قبولِ اسلام :۔

 ایک روز حضرت خواجہ غریب نواز صحرا سے گزرے وہاں آتش پرستوں کا ایک گروہ آگ کی پرستش میں مشغول تھا یہ لوگ اس قدت ریاضت و مجاہدات کرتے تھے کہ چھ چھ مہینے تک دانہ پانی زبان پر نہیں رکھتے تھے سرکار خواجہ نے ان لوگوں سے آتش پرستی کے بارے میں دریافت کیا تو انہوں نے جواب دیا کہ ہم لوگ آگ کو اس لئے پُوجتے ہیں کہ دوزخ میں یہ آگ ہمیں تکلیف نہ پہنچائے۔ آپ نے فرمایا دوزخ سے بچنے کا طریقہ یہ نہیں بلکہ نارِ دوزخ سے بچنے کیلئے خالق نار کی پُوجا کرو پھر یہ آگ تمہیں کوئی نقصان نہیں پہنچائے گی۔ تم لوگ اتنے دنوں سے آگ کی پوجا کرتے ہو ذرا اس میں اپنا ہاتھ ڈال کر دکھاؤ ؟ ان لوگوں نے جواب دیا۔ آگ کا کام جلانے کا ہے، ہمارا ہاتھ تو جل جائے گا لیکن اس بات کا کیا ثبوت ہے کہ حق پرستوں کو آگ نہ جلائے گی۔ حضرت خواجہ نے فرمایا، دیکھو ہم خدا کے پرستار ہیں۔ یہ آگ ہمارے جسم کو تو دور کی بات ہماری جوتی کو بھی نہیں جلا سکتی۔ یہ فرما کر آپ نے اپنی ایک جوتی آگ میں ڈال دی بہت دیر تک وہ آگ میں رہی مگر اس پر آگ کا ذرا سا بھی اثر نہ ہوا یہ دیکھ کر سب مسلمان ہو گئے۔

فریاد رسی :۔

 ایک دن کا واقعہ ہے کہ حضرت خواجہ قطب الدین بختیار کاکی رحمۃ اللہ تعالٰی علیہ سلطان شمس الدین التمش کے ہاتھ میں ہاتھ ڈالے مصروف سیر و تفریح تھے بعض امراء و اعیان سلطنت بھی ہمراہ تھے کہ ایک بدکار عورت نے بادشاہ کے حضور میں عرض کیا کہ آپ میرا نکاح کر دیں ورنہ عتابِ الٰہی میں گرفتار ہو جاؤنگی بادشاہ نے کہا تو کس کے ساتھ نکاح کرنا چاہتی ہے تو عورت نے حضرت قطب الدین کی طرف اشارہ کرتے ہوئے کہا اس مرد سے جو قطب الاقطان بنے پھرتے ہیں (نعوذاللہ) انہوں نے میرے ساتھ حرام کی ہے اور یہ حمل (پیٹ کی طرف اشارہ کرکے) انہیں کا ہے۔ حضرت قطب صاحب کو یہ بیہودہ بات سن کر شرم و ندامت سے پسینہ آ گیا۔ بادشاہ و امراء ششدر رہ گئے۔ فوراً قطب صاحب نے اجمیر کی طرف منہ کرکے کہا “یا پیرو مُرشد میری مدد فرمائیے“ فوراً سامنے حضرت خواجہ تشریف لاتے دکھائی دئیے حضرت قطب صاحب اور بادشاہ قدم بوس ہو گئے۔ سرکار خواجہ نے فرمایا کیا بات ہے ؟ تم نے مجھے کیوں یاد فرمایا ؟ حضرت قطب صاحب نے سارا ماجرا بیان کیا تو سرکار خواجہ نے اس عورت کے پیٹ کی طرف اشارہ کرتے ہوئے فرمایا اے بچے سچ سچ بتا تو کس کا بچہ ہے۔ بچہ فوراً اپنی ماں کے پیٹ سے بول اٹھا کہ میں ایک چرواہے کا بچہ ہوں۔ میری ماں نہایت بدکار عورت ہے۔ چنانچہ عورت نے بھی اعتراف کرکے معافی مانگی۔

پرتھوی راج اور حضرت خواجہ :۔

جب حضرت خواجہ اجمیر میں مقیم ہوئے اور وہاں آپ کی ذات بابرکت سے کرامتوں کا مسلسل ظہور ہونے لگا اور لوگ اسلام کی صداقت کے معترف ہونے لگے پرتھوی راج کی دفاعی کوششوں کے باوجود حضرت خواجہ کا اثر بڑھنے لگا تو پرتھوی راج دل سے حضرت خواجہ کا دشمن ہوگیا، جوگی جے پال کی ناکامی اور اس کے قبول اسلام کے بعد پرتھوی راج کی آتش عداوت تیز ہوگئی اور وہ حضرت خواجہ کو اجمیر سے نکالنے کا منصوبہ بنانے لگا جب وہ اپنے منصونے کو عملی شکل دینے کا ارداہ کرتا اندھا ہو جاتا اور جب باز آتا بینائی واپس آ جاتی اس کرامت کو بار بار دیکھنے کے باوجود بھی شرک و بُت پرستی کی ظلمت اس کے دل سے نہ نکل سکی بالآخر اپنے کیفر کردار کو پہنچا۔

مجلس کرامات :۔

حضرت خواجہ ایک مجلس کا تذکرہ فرماتے ہیں جس میں خواجہ عثمان ہارونی خواجہ اوحدالدین کرمانی اور حضرت خواجہ بھی موجود تھے۔ گفتگو اس بارے میں شروع ہوئی کہ جو شخص بھی اس مجلس میں ہے وہ اپنی کرامت دکھائے یہ سنتے ہی خواجہ عثمان ہارونی نے مصلے کے نیچے ہاتھ ڈالا اور مٹھی بھر اشرفیاں نکال کر ایک درویش کے حوالہ کرتے ہوئے فرمایا کہ جاؤ درویشوں کے لئے حلوہ لے آؤ۔ شیخ اوحدالدین نے قریب ہی پڑی ہوئی ایک لکڑی پر ہاتھ مارا تو فوراً وہ لکڑی سونا بن گئی۔ میں پیچھے رہ گیا جو پیر و مُرشد کی وجہ سے کوئی کرامت ظاہر نہیں کر سکتا تھا شیخ نے میری طرف رُخ کرکے فرمایا تم کوئی کرامت کیوں نہیں دکھاتے ؟ اس مجلس میں ایک بھوکا درویش تھا جو شرم کی وجہ سے سوال نہیں کرتا تھا میں نے اپنی گدڑی میں سے جوکی چار روٹیاں نکالیں اور اس درویش کے حوالہ کر دیں۔

 رام دیو کا قبول اسلام :۔

جب حضرت خواجہ اجمیر میں اناساگر کے قریب مقیم ہوئے وہ انا ساگر جس کے گرد و نواح میں ہزاروں بُت خانے تھے جن پر سینکڑوں من تیل اور پھول صرف ہوتے صُبح و شام تک پرستاروں کا ہجوم رہا کرتا تھا۔ برہمنوں اور پرستارا صنام کو حضرت کا قیام ناگوار گزرا جب راجہ اور اہل شہر کی کثیر تعداد مندروں میں پُوجا کیلئے حاضر ہوئی پجاریوں کا سردار رام دیو (دوسری کتابوں میں شادی دیو آیا ہے) ایک جماعت کثیر کے ساتھ حضرت کی بارگاہ میں آیا تاکہ اس مرد درویش کو یہاں سے نکال دیا جائے لیکن حضرت خواجہ کے جمال باکمال پر نظر پڑتے ہی لوگوں کے جسموں پر لرزہ طاری ہو گیا۔ بید کی طرح کانپنے لگے۔ حضرت کی نگاہِ کرم کی تاثیر نے رام دیو کے دل کی کیفیت بدل دی بصد خلوص و عقیدت آگے بڑھا اور دستِ حق پرست پر اسلام قبول کرلیا۔ حضرت خواجہ نے اس کا نام شادی دیو رکھا۔ تلک عشرۃ کاملۃ یہ آپ کی دس کرامتیں مکمل ہوئیں ویسے تو آپ کی بے شمار کرامتیں ہیں اور الحمدللہ !! آج بھی آپ کی تربیت گہوارہء کرامت بنی ہوئی ہے۔

خدا کی رحمتیں ہوں اے امیر کارواں تم پر

..:: Golden Words of Wisdom ::..
by Hadrat Khwaja Gharib Nawaz
Chishti Ajmeri Alaihir raHmat al-Mannan
 
  1. To look lovingly towards your parents is also a reason to gain the pleasure of your creator.
  2. An ‘Aarif (order of saints) picks one foot and lands on the Arsh (throne of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) and with the other comes back again.
  3. There is only one thing present in the entire universe and that is the noor (light) of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala every thing else is absent.
  4. There is only one veil standing between man and his creator and it is called nafs (soul).
  5. Do not be disillusioned by the enormity of the universe.
  6. The distinctions between the Haram and a Monastery are superficial.
  7. If love is not an automatic guide then one will never reach ones destination.
  8. Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala is an all incorporating goodness and his divine decree is goodness for us.
  9. Hoarding of wealth and food for profit has become a destructive disease in the body of the nation. To fight and eradicate this disease lies within each citizen.
  10. No nation can ever achieve progress until the men and the women do not go ahead shoulder to shoulder.
  11. Belief in the law, unity and discipline and its principles should be adopted you will become. Trustworthy in this World.
  12. Organise your nation according to the economics, political, education and important laws and conditions. Then you will definitely see, you would become such a nation that everybody will accept you and respect you.
  13. Freedom does not mean to be unbridled not does it mean you can do as you please or choose as you wish or say as you will, for freedom is a great responsibility which should be used with great care and intelligence.
  14. O! Young people, if you are going to use your strength and power in unnecessary pursuits then at a later stage you are going to reject it.
  15. The waters of the streams and rivers when flowing make a lot of noise but when it meets with the sea then there is no more noise. One must ponder over the different stages of it’s behaviour.
  16. If a person has these 3 qualities then he is Allah’s wali (friend): 
    • He is generous like the sea, every creation is blessed alike with his favours.
    • He is affectionate like the sun whose light is everyone?
    • He is hospitable like the earth, which is hospitable in exactly the same way towards all. So much of damage caused by sin has never been seen, as much as the damage caused by a brother being disrespectful and despicable towards another brother

Al-Hasan ibn Abi al-Hasan al-Basri was born at Madina al-Munawwarah in 21 (642), the son of a slave captured in Maisan who afterward became a client of the Prophet Mohammad’s Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him secretary Zaid ibn Thabit. Brought up in Basra, he met many Companions of the Prophet including, it is said, seventy of those who fought at the Battle of Badr. He grew up to become one of the most prominent figures of his generation, being famous for his uncompromising piety and outspoken condemnation of worldliness in high places. Whilst the Mo’tazelite theologians claim him as the founder of their movement (and ‘Amr ibn ‘Obaid and Wasel ibn ‘Ata’ are counted amongst his pupils), in Sufi hagiography he is revered as one of the greatest saints of early Islam. He died at Basra in 110 (728). Many of his speeches —he was a brilliant orator— and sayings are quoted by Arab authors and not a few of his letters have been preserved.

The conversion of Hasan of Basra

The beginning of Hasan of Basra’s conversion was as follows. He was a jewel merchant and was called Hasan of the Pearls. He traded with Byzantium, and had to do with the generals and ministers of Caesar. On one occasion, going to Byzantium he called on the prime minister and conversed with him a while.

“We will go to a certain place,” the minister told him, “if you are agreeable.”

“It is for you to say,” Hasan replied. “I agree.”

So the minister commanded a horse to be brought for Sayyiduna Hasan al-Basri. He mounted with the minister, and they set out. When they reached the desert Hasan perceived a tent of Byzantine brocade, fastened with ropes of silk and golden pegs, set firm in the ground. He stood to one side. Then a mighty army, all accoutered in the panoply of war, came out; they circled the tent, said a few words, and departed. Philosophers and scholars to the number of nigh four hundred arrived on the scene; they circled the tent, said a few words, and departed. After that three hundred illumined elders with white beards approached the tent, circled it, said a few words, and departed. Thereafter more than two hundred moon-fair maidens, each bearing a plate of gold and silver and precious stones, circled the tent, said a few words, and departed.

Sayyiduna Hasan relates that, astonished and filled with wonder, he asked himself what this might be.

“When we alighted,” he went on, “I asked the minister. He said that the Caesar had a son of unsurpassable beauty, perfect in all the branches of learning and unrivaled in the arena of manly prowess. His father loved him with all his heart.”

Suddenly he fell ill so Hasan related on the authority of the minister. All the skilled physicians proved powerless to cure him. Finally he died, and was buried in that tent. Once every year people come out to visit him. First an immense army circles the tent, and they say: “O prince, if this circumstance that has befallen thee had come about in war, we would have all sacrificed our lives for thee, to ransom thee back. But the circumstance that has befallen thee is at the hand of one against whom we cannot fight, whom we cannot challenge.” This they say, and then return.

The philosophers and the scholars come forward, and say: “This circumstance has been brought about by one against whom we cannot do anything by means of learning and philosophy, science and sophistry. For all the philosophers of the world are powerless before him, and all the learned are ignorant beside his knowledge. Otherwise we would have contrived devices and spoken words which all in creation could not have withstood.” This they say, and then return.

Next the venerable elders advance, and say: “O prince, if this circumstance that has befallen thee could have been set right by the intercession of elders, we would all have interceded with humble petitions, and would not have abandoned thee there. But this circumstance has been brought upon thee by one against whom no mortal man’s intercession profits anything.” This they say, and depart.

Now the moon-fair maidens with their plates of gold and precious stones advance, circle the tent, and say: “Son of Caesar, if this circumstance that has befallen thee could have been set right by wealth and beauty, we would have sacrificed ourselves and given great moneys, and would not have abandoned thee. But this circumstance has been brought upon thee by one on whom wealth and beauty have no effect.” This they say, and return.

Then Caesar himself with his chief minister enters the tent, and says: “O eye and lamp of thy father, O fruit of the heart of thy father, O dearest beloved of thy father, what is in thy father’s hand to perform? Thy father brought a mighty army, he brought philosophers and scholars, intercessors and advisers, beautiful maid-ens, wealth and all manner of luxuries; and he came himself. If all this could have been of avail, thy father would have done all that lay in his power. But this circumstance has been brought about by one before whom thy father, with all this apparatus, this army and retinue, this luxury and wealth and treasure, is power-less. Peace be upon you, till next year!” This he says, and returns.

These words of the minister so affected Hasan that he was beside himself. At once he made arrangements to return. Coming to Basra, he took an oath never to laugh again in this world, till his ultimate destiny became clear to him. He flung himself into all manner of devotions and austerities, such that no man in his time could exceed that discipline.

Hasan of Basra and Abu Amr

It is related that Abu Amr, the leading authority on the reading of the Qur’an al-Karim, was teaching the Quran one day when suddenly a handsome boy arrived to join his class. Abu Amr gazed at the child improperly, and immediately he forgot the whole Quran, from the Alif of “al-Hamd” to the Seen of “wa al-Naas”. A fire possessed him, and he lost all self-control. In this state he called on Hasan of Basra and described to him his predica-ment.

“Master,” he wept bitterly, “such is the situation. I have forgotten the whole Quran.”

Sayyiduna Hasan was most distressed to hear of his situation. “Now is the season of the pilgrimage,” he said. “Go and perform the pilgrimage. When you have done that, repair to the mosque of Khaif. There you will see an old man seated in the prayer-niche. Do not spoil his time, but let him be until he is disengaged. Then ask him to say a prayer for you.”

Abu Amr acted accordingly. Seated in a corner of the mosque, he observed a venerable elder and about him a circle of people seated. Some time passed; then a man entered, clad in spotless white robes. The people made way before him, greeted him, and conversed together. When the hour of prayer arrived, the man departed and the people departed with him, so that the elder remained alone.

Abu Amr then approached and saluted him. “In Allah’s name, help me,” he cried.

And he described his predicament. The elder, much concerned, raised his eyes to heaven.

“He had not yet lowered his head,” Abu Amr recounted, “when the Quran came back to me. I fell down before him for joy.”

“Who recommended me to you?” the elder asked. “Hasan of Basra,” Abu Amr replied.

“Anyone who has an Imam like Hasan,” the old man commented, “what need has he of another? Well, Hasan has exposed me. Now I will expose him. He rent my veil, and I will rend his as well. That man,” he went on, “in the white robes who entered after the afternoon prayer and left before the rest, and the others did him reverence — that man was Hasan. Every day he prays the afternoon prayer in Basra and then comes here, converses with me, and returns to Basra for the evening prayer. Anyone who has an Imam like Hasan, why should he ask me for a prayer?”

Hasan of Basra and the Fire-worshiper

Hasan had a neighbor named Simeon who was a fire-worshiper. Simeon fell ill and was at death’s door. Friends begged Hasan to visit him; he called, to find him in bed, blackened with fire and smoke.

“Fear God,” Hasan counseled him. “You have passed all your life amid fire and smoke. Accept Islam, that God may have mercy on you.”

“Three things hold me back from becoming a Muslim,” the fire-worshiper replied. “The first is, that you speak ill of the world, yet night and day you pur-sue worldly things. Secondly, you say that death is a fact to be faced, yet you make no preparation for death. In the third place, you say that God’s face shall be seen, yet today you do everything contrary to His good pleasure.”

“This is the token of those who know truly,” Hasan commented. “Now if believers act as you describe, what have you to say? They acknowledge the unity of God; whereas you have spent your life in the worship of fire. You who have worshiped fire for seventy years, and I who have never worshiped fire — we are both carried off to Hell. Hell will consume you and me. God will pay no regard to you; but if God so wills, the fire will not dare so much as to burn one hair of my body. For fire is a thing created by God; and the creature is subject to the Creator’s command. Come now, you who have wor-shipped fire for seventy years; let us both put our hands into the fire, then you will see with your own eyes the impotence of fire and the omnipotence of God.”

So saying, Hasan thrust his hand into the fire and held it there. Not a particle of his body was affected or burnt. When Simeon saw this he was amazed. The dawn of true knowledge began to break.

“For seventy years I have worshiped fire,” he groaned. “Now only a breath or two remains to me. What am I to do?”

“Become a Muslim,” was Hasan’s reply.

“If you give it me in writing that God will not pun-ish me,” said Simeon, “then I will believe. But until I have it in writing, I will not believe.”

Hasan wrote it down.

“Now order just witnesses of Basra to append their testimony.”

The witnesses endorsed the document. Then Simeon wept many tears and proclaimed the faith. He spoke his last testament to Hasan.

“When I die, bid them wash me, then commit me to the earth with your own hands, and place this document in my hand. This document will be my proof.”

Having charged Hasan thus, he spoke the attestation of faith and died. They washed his body, said the prayer over him, and buried him with the document in his hand. That night Hasan went to sleep pondering what he had done.

“How could I help a drowning man, seeing that I am drowning myself? Since I have no control over my own fate, why did I venture to prescribe how God should act?”

With this thought he fell asleep. He saw Simeon in a dream glowing like a candle; on his head a crown, robed in fine raiment, he was walking with a smile in the garden of Paradise.

“How are you, Simeon?” Hasan inquired.

“Why do you ask? You can see for yourself,” Simeon answered. “God Almighty of His bounty brought me nigh His presence and graciously showed me His face. The favours He showered upon me surpass all description. You have honoured your guarantee; so take your document. I have no further need of it.”

When Hasan awoke, he saw that parchment in his hand.“Lord God,” he cried, “I know well that what Thou doest is without cause, save of Thy bounty. Who shall suffer loss at Thy door? Thou grantest a Guebre of seventy years to come into Thy near presence because of a single utterance. How then wilt Thou exclude a believer of seventy years?”

Gems of Wisdom by Sayyiduna Imam Hasan al-Basri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho

  • That work that is free from wisdom becomes a burden. That silence that is free from wisdom is inattentiveness. That sight that is free from wisdom is disgraceful.
  • The magnificence of knowledge is with tolerance and that of tolerance is with knowledge.
  • The person who lives in the World safeguarding himself from the love of the World, has benefited himself and others.
  • Sorrow gives the soul strength.
  • The freedom of sight and tongue imprisons the soul.
  • Whoever ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala wished to disgrace becomes engrossed in the search of wealth.
  • Those people are truly afraid who are truly afraid of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
  • The punishment of this World is that your heart becomes dead.
  • There is no greater or bigger animal that is more foul mouthed ruder and harsher than the Nafs.
The Writer of Dalail al-Khayrat Sharif
Al-Imam Muhammad Ibn Sulayman al-Jazuli
 

Al-Qutb al-Kamil, Al-Imam Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Abdur Rahman Ibn Abi Bakr Ibn Suleiman Al-Jazuli Simlali al-Hassani al-Maghribi (d. 869/1454). Referred to his grandfather, he is called shortly Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Suleiman al-Jazuli. He belonged to the Berber tribe of Jazula which is settled in the Sus area of Morocco between the Atlantic and the Atlas Mountains. Although the date of Imam al-Jazouli’s birth is not known, enough information exists to provide a rough outline of his origins and background. His nisbah (Attributional Name) tells us the he came from the Simlala tribe, one of the most important Sanhaja Berber groups in Jazula. The turbulent political environment of Simlala in the fifteenth century forced the Shaykh to leave his homeland because its culture of violence made serious scholarship impossible. As it turned out, the young sharif had to travel all the way to Fez to get an education, since the insufficient intellectual resources of Marrakech (Morocco), the usual destination for students from central and southern-Saharan Morocco, made study in that city impossible as well.He studied locally and then travelled to the Madrasat as-Saffareen in Féz, the spiritual capital of Morocco where his room is still pointed out to visitors. In Fez, He memorized the four volumes Mudawwana of Imam Malik and met scholars of his time such as Ahmad Zarruq, and Muhammad ibn ‘Abdullah Amghar, who became his Shaykh in the Tariqah or Sufi path. After setting a tribal feud he left the area and spent the next forty years in Makkah Mukarrama, Madina Munawwarah and Jerusalem. After this, he returned to Fez where he completed Dala’il al-Khayrat.

He took the Shadiliya Path from Shaykh Abu Abdullah Muhammad Ibn Amghar as-Saghir, one of the Ashraaf (Descendants of the Prophet) of Bani Amghar village. He spent fourteen years in Khalwa (seclusion) and then went to Safi where he gathered around him many followers. The governor of Safi felt obliged to expel him and as a result, Jazuli called down Allah’s wrath on the town and it subsequently fell into the hands of the Portugese for forty years According to a tradition, it was the governor of Safi who poisoned Jazuli and caused his death, whilst engaged in prayer, in 869 AH (or 870 or 873)

When he became a Complete Shaykh, he headed towards the town of Safi where he gathered many disciples around him. Later on, Sidi al-Jazuli moved to Afwiral, a Sus village in Morocco, where he established his zawiya that became a centre of spirituality attracting 12665 disciples of his. His Tariqa was mainly based on making prayers upon Sayyiduna Muhammad (peace and blessing be upon him) as indicates his book: (Dalail al-Khayrat), which he published in Féz after spending forty years in Makkah Mukarramah, Madina Munawwarah and Jerusalem. Dalail al-Khayrat or “ad-Dalil” as Moroccans prefer to call it, is considered as an exclusive source to make prayers upon Sayyiduna Muhammad (peace and blessing be upon him), as well as a correct and innovative piece of work ever published on the issue.

It is said that Sidi Muhammad Al-Jazuli once went on a journey, when in great need of water for making ablutions; he came upon a well but could not reach the water without a bucket and rope which he did not have. He became very worried. A young girl saw this and came to his assistance. She spat into the well whereupon the water rose to the top of its own accord. Seeing this miracle, he asked the girl “And how is that possible?” She replied “I was able to do this through my asking for blessings upon the Prophet, Allah’s blessings and peace be upon the him.” Having thus seen the benefit of asking for blessings upon the Prophet, Allah’s blessings and peace be upon him, he decided to write Dalail al-Khayrat.

The Dala’il al-Khayrat is the most celebrated manual of Blessings on the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) in history. In fact, the book of Dalail al-Khayrat was welcomed by the Ummah east and west. Many scholars concentrated to explain some of its meanings and benefits such as Sidi Suleiman al-Jamal Shafi’i, Sidi Hasan al-Adwi al-Misri, Sidi Abd al Majid Sharnubi who call his book (Manhaj as-Sa’adah), Sidi Muhammad al-Mahdi Ibn Ahmad al-Fasi who call his book (Matalia al-Masaraat Bi jalaa Dalail Al Khayrat), and the famous Savant of Allah Sidi Ahmad Zaruk; the disciple of his Shaykh Sidi al-Jazuli (may Allah lighten his tomb).

Sidi Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Jazuli passed away in 869 AH and was buried inside his Zawiya in Afwiral. Seventy-seven (77) years after his demise, his body was exhumed for removal to Marrakech (Morocco) and found to be uncorrupted. [Adapted from The Encyclopedia of Islam, 1957 Leiden]

He became one of the Seven Men of Marrakech (Morocco) in addition to Sidi Qadi Ayaad, Sidi al-Abbas Sabti, Sidi Joussouf Ben Ali, Sidi Abdul Aziz, Sidi Moul al-Ksour, and Sidi al-Soheyli (may Allah be pleased with all of them).

— — —
اولئك كتب في قلوبهم الايمان وايدهم بروح منه ويدخلهم جنات تجري من تحتها الانهار خالدين فيها
It is these upon whose hearts Allah has ingrained faith, and has aided them with a Spirit from Himself;
and He will admit them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding in them forever
غوث اعظم شیخ عبد القادر جیلانی رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کے مختصر حالات
سلسلہ نسب و ولادت
قطب الاقطاب فرد الاحباب استاذ شیوخ ، عالمِ اسلام و المسلمین حضرت محی الدین ابو محمد عبدالقادر الحسنی و الحسینی رضی اللہ عنہ، نجیب الطرفین ہیں۔ والدہ ماجدہ کی طرف سے حسینی اور والد ماجد کی جانب سے حسنی تھے۔ یہ شرافت و بزرگی بہت ہی کم بانصیب لوگوں کو حاصل ہوتی ہے۔ والد ماجد کا نام سید ابو صالح اور والدہ ماجدہ کا اسم گرامی ام الخیر فاطمہ بنت ابو عبداللہ صومعی الحسینی تھا۔ رضی اللہ تعالیٰ عنہما۔ آپ ایران کے مشہور قصبہ جیل میں یکم رمضان المبارک ٤٧٠ھ کو پیدا ہوئے۔
آپ مادر زاد ولی تھے
یہ بات نہایت ہی مشہور و معروف ہے کہ سیدنا حضرت غوثِ اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، ایام رضاعت میں ماہِ رمضان المبارک میں دن کے وقت اپنی والدہ ماجدہ کا دودھ نہیں پیا کرتے تھے۔ یہ بات لوگوں میں پھیل گئی کہ فلاں شریف گھرانے میں ایک ایسا بچہ پیدا ہوا ہے جو رمضان شریف میں دن کے وقت ماں کا دودھ نہیں پیتا۔ اور روزہ سے رہتا ہے۔؛ اس سے ثابت ہوا کہ آپ مادر زاد ولی تھے ۔
ایک دفعہ لوگوں نے پوچھا کہ آپ کو یہ کیسے معلوم ہوا کہ آپ ولی اللہ ہیں؟ فرمایا میں دس برس کا تھا کہ گھر سے مدرسے جاتے وقت دیکھا کہ فرشتے میرے ساتھ چل رہے ہیں۔ پھر مدرسہ میں پہنچنے کے بعد وہ فرشتے دوسرے بچوں سے کہتے کہ ”ولی اللہ ” کیلئے جگہ دو ، فرماتے ہیں کہ ایک دن مجھے ایک ایسا شخص نظر آیا جسے میںنے پہلے کبھی نہیں دیکھا تھا اس نے ایک فرشتہ سے پوچھا کہ یہ کون لڑکا ہے ؟ جس کی اتنی عزت کرتے ہو؟ اس فرشتہ نے جواب دیا کہ یہ ولی اللہ ہے جو بڑے مرتبے کا مالک ہوگا۔ راہِ طریقت میں یہ وہ شخصیت ہے جسے بغیر روک ٹوک کے نعمتیں دی جارہی ہیں اور بغیر کسی حجاب کے تمکین و قرار عنایت ہو رہا ہے ۔ اور بغیر کسی حجت کے تقربِ الٰہی مل رہا ہے۔ الغرض چالیس سال کی عمر میں میں نے پہچان لیا کہ وہ پوچھنے والا شخص اپنے وقت کا ابدال تھا۔
آپ کا حلیہ شریف
آپ نحیف البدن ، میانہ قد، کشادہ سینہ لمبی چوڑی داڑھی، گندمی رنگ، ابرو پیوستہ، بلند آواز تھے۔ آپ علم کامل اور اثر کامل کے حامل تھے۔
آپ کا علم و فضل
سیدنا غوثِ اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، علم ظاہری اور باطنی کے ایک متبحر عالم فاضل تھے۔ ایک دن آپ کی مجلس میں ایک قاری نے قرآن کریم کی ایک آیت تلاوت کی۔ آپ نے اس کی تفسیر بیان کرنی شروع کی ۔ پہلے ایک تفسیر پھر دوسری، اور پھر تیسری یہاں تک کہ حاضرین کے علم کے مطابق اس آیک کی گیارہ تفاسیر بیان فرمائیں۔یہاں تک کہ چالیس وجوہ بیان کیں ار ہر معنی اور تفسیر کی علیحدہ علیحدہ تفصیل سے سند اور دلیل اس طرح دی کہ حاضرین دم بخود رہ گئے۔
تمام علمائے عراق بلکہ دنیا کے تمام طلب گارانِ حال و قال کے آپ مرجع و وسیلہ تھے۔ دنیا کے ہر گوشہ سے آپ کے پاس فتوے آیا کرتے تھے جن پر فوراً بغیر مطالعہ کتب اور غور و فکر جواب لکھتے ۔ کسی بڑے سے بڑے حاذق فاضل عالم کو آپ کے جواب کے خلاف لکھنے یا کہنے کی طاقت نہ تھی۔
آپ کی ریاضت و عبادت
سیدنا غوثِ اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، کا طریقہئ سلوب بے انتہاء مشکل اور بے نظیر تھا۔ آپ کے کسی ہمعصر شیخ میں اتنی مجال نہ تھی کہ آپ جیسی ریاضت و مجاہدہ میں آپ کی ہمسری کرسکے۔ آپ کا قاعدہ تھا کہ اپنے ہر عضو کو اس کی طاقت کے موافق عبادت میں سپرد کردیا کرتے تھے۔ اور قوتِ قلب کے موافق مجایئ اقداء میں روح و نفس کا ظاہراً و باطناً ذکر کیا کرتے تھے ۔ غائب و حاضر دونوں حالتوں میں نفس کی صفات کو علیحدہ کرکے نفع و نقصان اور دور ونزدیک کا فرق مٹادیا کرتے ۔ کتاب و سنت کی پیروی میں مطابقت ایسی تھی کہ آپ ہر حالت میں ہر وقت اللہ تعالیٰ کا ذکر کرتے اور حضور قلب کے ساتھ توحید الٰہی میں مشغول رہتے۔
آپ کے اخلاقِ کریمہ
سیدنا حضرت شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ عنہ، نہایت پاکیزہ اور خوش اخلاق تھے۔ آپ اپنی طاہری شان و شوکت اور وسیع علم کے بوجود کمزوروں اور ضعیفوں میں بیٹھتے ۔ فقیروں سے عاجزی کے ساتھ پیش آتے ۔ بڑوں کی عزت کرے اور چھوٹوں پر شفقت و مہربانی فرماتے ۔ سلام کرنے میں پہل کرتے اور مہمانوں اور طالب علموں کی مجلسوں میں نشست کرتے اور ان کی لغزشوں سے درگزر کرتے جو کوئی آپ کے سامنے کتنی ہی جھوتی قسم کیوں نہ کھاتا آپ اس کا یقین کرلیتے اور اپنے علم و کشف کو اس پر ظاہر نہ فرماتے۔ اپنے مہمانوں اور ہم نشستوں کے ساتھ دوسروں کی بہ نسبت بہت خوش خلقی اور کشادہ روئی سے پیش آتے ۔ سرکشوں ۔ ظالموں ۔ مال داروں اور فاسقوں اور اللہ تعالیٰ کے نافرمانوں کی تعظیم کے لئے کھڑے نہ ہوتے۔ کسی امیر و وزیر کے گھر نہ جاتے ۔ آپ کے کسی ہم عصر مشائخ کو آپ جیسا حسن خلق ۔ کشادہ سینہ ، کرمِ نفس حفاظت و امانت میں برابری کی قوت و طاقت نہ تھی۔
آپ کی مریدوں پر شفقت
مشائخین کی ایک جماعت کا بیان ہے کہ حضور غوث اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، نے فرمایا کہ قیامت تک میں اپنے تمام مریدوں کا ضامن ہوں کہ ان کی موت توبہ پر واقع ہوگی۔ یعنی بغیر توبہ نہ مریں گے۔ چند مشائخ نے حضور سے پوچھا کہ اگر کوئی شخص آپ کے ہاتھ پر بیعت نہ کرے اور نہ ہی آپ کے ہاتھ سے خرقہ پہنا ہو ، بلکہ صرف آپ کا ارادتمند ہو اور آپ کی طرف اپنے کو منسوب کرتا ہو تو کیا اسیے شخص کو آپ کے اصحاب میں شمار کیا جاسکتا ہے؟ اور آیا ایسا شخص ان فضیلتوں میں شریک ہوگا جو آپ کے مریدوں کو حاصل ہوگی؟ حضور غوث اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، نے فرمایا کہ جس شخص نے اپنے آپ کو میری طرف منسوب کیا اور مجھ سے ارادت و عقیدت رکھی تو اللہ تعالیٰ اس کو قبول کرے گا۔ اس پر اپنی رحمتیں نازل کرے گا اور اس کو توبہ کی توفیق دے گا اگرچہ اس کے طریق مکروہ ہوں۔ اور ایسے شخص کا شمار میرے مریدوں اور اصحاب میں ہے ۔ اللہ تعالیٰ نے اپنے فضل و کرم کے صدقہ وعدہ کیا ہے کہ میرے دوستوں ، میرے اہلِ مذہب، میرے راہ پر چلنے والے ،میرے مریدوں ار مجھ سے محبت کرنے والے کو جنت مرحمت فرمائے گا۔
آپ کے تعلیم کردہ نوافل
آپ رضی اللہ عنہ، فرماتے ہیں کہ جو کسی تکہلیف میںمجھ سے امداد چاہے یا مجھے آواز دے اور پکارے اس کی تکلیف دور کی جائے گی ، جو کوئی میرے وسیلہ سے اللہ تعالیٰ سے مانگے اس کی ضرورت پوری کی جائے گی۔ اور جو کوئی دو رکعت نماز اس طرح پڑھے کہ ہر رکعت میں سورہئ فاتحہ کے بعد گیارہ مرتبہ سورہئ اخلاص پڑھے اور پھر سرور عالم ا پر درود شریف پڑھے اس طرح دونوں رکعتیں ختم کرکے سلام پھیرنے کے بعد درود شریف پڑھے ۔ اور عراق کی جانب گیارہ قدم چلے اور میرا نام لے کر اپنی مراد اللہ تعالیٰ سے مانگے تو اللہ تعالیٰ اس کی مراد اپنے فضل و کرم سے پوری کرے گا۔
عداوت غوث کا انجام
جو شخص حضرت پیر دستگیر غوث اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، سے تھوڑی سی بھی عداوت رکھے گا یا ان کی ادنیٰ سی بھی بے ادبی کرے گا تو دنیا میں ذلیل و رسوا ہوگا۔ اور ذلت کی موت مرے گا۔
ایک مرتبہ آپ کا خادم ابو الفضل بزاز کے پاس گیا اور کہا کہ مجھے وہ کپڑا درکار ہے جو ایک اشرفی فی گز ہو کم نہ ہو۔
بزاز نے پوچھا ، کس کے لئے خریدتے ہو؟
خادم نے جواب دیا کہ اپنے آقا سیدنا حضرت شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ عنہ، کیلئے درکار ہے۔
یہ سن کربزاز کے دل میں آیا کہ شیخ نے بادشاہ وقت کے لئے بھی کپڑا نہیں چھوڑا۔ اور بزاز کے دل میں ابھی یہ خیال پورا ہی نہیں ہوا تھا کہ غیب سے اس کے پاؤں میں ایک کیل چبھی ار ایسی چبھی کہ مرنے کے قریب ہو گیا۔ لوگوں نے پاؤں سے کیل نکالنے کی بہت کوشش کی لیکن مطلب براری نہ ہوسکی۔ آخر کار لوگ بزاز کو اٹھا کر حضرت غوثِ پاک رضی اللہ عنہ، کے پاس لے گئے۔ آپ نے اسے دیکھ کر فرمایا،
اے ابو الفضل! تم نے اپنے دل میں ہم پر اعتراض کیوں کیا ۔ فرمایا مجھے اپنے معبود کی عزت کی قسم کہ اللہ جل شانہ، نے حکم دیا کہ اے عبدالقادر وہ کپڑا پہنو جس کی قیمت فی گز ایک اشرفی ہو
مزید فرمایا کہ ابو الفضل! یہ کپڑا میت کا کفن ہے ۔ اور میت کا کفن عمدہ اور نفیس ہونا چاہئے جو ہزار موت کے بعد نسیب ہوتا ہے۔ پھر آپ نے اپنا دست اقدس ابوالفضل کی تکلیف کے مقام پر رکھا ۔ آپ کے ہاتھ رکھتے ہی تکلیف اس طرح جاتی رہی گویا بالکل تھی ہی نہیں ۔ پھر اس کے بعد فرمایا ۔ ابو الفض کا اعتراض ہمارے پاس پہنچا اور کیل کی صورت میں اسکے پاس لوٹ کر جو کچھ چاہا کیا۔
حضرت غوثِ اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، کا وعظ و نصیحت
آپ کی مجلس وعظ میں چار سو اشخاص قلم دوات لئے آپ کی نصیحتیں قلمبند کرتے رہتے تھے۔ آپ نے فرمایا کہ ابتدائی زمانہ میں سرورِ عالم ا اور سیدنا حضرت مولا علی المرتضیٰ کرم اللہ وجہہ الکریم کو میں نے خواب میں دیکھا جنہوں نے مجھے وعظ کرنے کا حکم دیا اور میرے منہ میں اپنا لعاب دہن ٹپکایا اور مجھ پر ابواب سخن کھول دیے۔
حاضرینِ وعظ
ایک شیخ کا بیان ہے کہ حضرت غوث اعظم رضی اللہ عنہ، جب وعظ کرنے کیلئے منبر پر بیٹھتے تو پہلے الحمد اللہ کہتے تاکہ اللہ تعالیٰ کا ہر ولی جو غائب ہو یا حاضر خاموش ہوجائے۔ اور پھر دوسری مرتبہ الحمد للہ کہتے اور دونوں کے درمیان تھوڑی دیر کیلئے سکوت فرماتے اس عرصہ میں فرشتے اور تمام اولیاء اللہ آپ کی مجلس میں حاضر ہوجاتے ۔ جتنے لوگ آپ کی مجلس میں دکھائی دیتے اس سے زیادہ نظر نہ آنے والے جنات ہوتے۔
آپ کے ہم عصر ایک شیخ کا بیان ہے کہ میںنے اپنی عادت کے موافق جنات کی حاضری کے لئے عزیمت پڑھی لیکن کوئی جن حاضر نہ ہوا ۔ میں بہت دیر تک عزیمت پڑھتا رہا ۔ پھر حیران ہوا کہ جنات کی حاضری کیوں نہیں ہورہی ہے؟ ان کے نہ آنے کا سبب کیا ہے؟ تھوڑی دیر بعد کچھ جن حاضر ہوئے تو میں نے ان سے دیر سے آنے کی وجہ پوچھی تو انہوں نے کہا کہ حضرت شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ عنہ، وعظ فرمارہے تھے ار ہم سب جنات وہاں حاضر تھے۔ آپ آئیندہ ہم کو اس وقت طلب کریں جب کہ شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی رضی اللہ عنہ، وعظ نہ فرمارہے ہوں ورنہ ہماری حاضری میں تاخیر ہوگی۔ میں نے پوچھا کیاتم لوگ حضرت شیخ کی مجلس میں وعظ مں حاضر ہوتے ہو؟ اس پر جنات نے نے جواب دیا کہ شیخ کی مجلس میں انسانوں کی نسبت ہماری تعداد بہت زیادہ ہے۔ ہم جنات سے اکثر قبائل حضرت شیخ کے ہاتھ پر اسلام لائے ہیں اور توبہ و استغفار میںمشغول ہیں۔ آپ رضی اللہ عنہ، کی مجلس وعظ میں اولیائے عظام اور انبیائے کرام علیہم الصلوٰۃ والسلام بھی شریک ہوتے ہیں ار خود محبوب رب العالمین ا بھی تربیت و تائید کیلئے تشریف لایا کرتے تھے۔ اور سیدنا حضرت خضر علیہ السلام بھی شریک ہوتے۔
مواعظ کا اثر
آپ کا وعظ بڑا پر تاثیر ہوتا تھا۔ حاضرین مجلس مضطرب اور بے چین ہوجاتے اور ان پر وجد و حال کی کیفیت طاری ہو جاتی ۔ کوئی گریہ و فریاد کرتا۔ کوئی اپنے کپڑے پھاڑ کر جنگل کی طرف بھاگ جاتا۔ کوئی بے ہوش ہو کر جان دے دیتا ۔ آپ کی مجلس وعظ سے اکثر لوگوں کے جنازے نکلتے۔ جس کا سبب یہ تھا کہ وہ آپ کے ذوق و شوق، ہیبت و تصرف ، عظمت و جلال کی تاب نہ لاسکتے اور دم توڑ دیتے تھے۔ پانچ سو سے زیادہ یہودی اور عیسائی لوگوں نے اسلام قبول کیا۔ اور ایک لاکھ سے زیادہ ڈاکوؤں اور بدمعاشوں نے آپ کے ہاتھ پر توبہ کرکے بدکرداریوں سے باز آئے۔ اس کے علاوہ عام مخلوق کی فیض یابی کی تعداد بے انتہا ار بے شمار ہے۔
آپ کا وصال مبارک
آپ نے نوے (٩٠) سال کی عمر میں بتاریخ ١١ ربیع الآخر ٥٦١ھ مطابق ١١٨٢ء میں داعی اجل کو لبیک کہا۔ نماز جنازہ میں بے شمار لوگ حاضر ہوئے۔ کثرتِ ہجوم کے باعث رات کے وقت آپ کے مدرسہ میں سائبان کے نیچے آپ کا جسم اقدس سپردِ خاک کیا گیا۔ بغداد شریف میں آپ کا مزار مبارک مرجع خلائق ہے۔
— — —
تحریر: علامہ نسیم احمد صدیقی قادری مدظلہ عالی
پیشکش: انجمن ضیائے طیبہ، کراچی ، پاکستان
  • Though I be in the west and my disciple in the East, if a world goes to attack him, I know. I will save him.
  • Look towards that person who looks towards you. Love that person that loves you, listen to that person that listens to you and give your hands in his hands that are prepared to grasp it.
  • A mans position in life is such that though he is mortal he is reborn with pleasure in the winds of afflictions. It is that very same life whose consequence is not death. It is that very same comfort which has no extreme anguish.
  • That person who has enmity against a well to do companion, he totally rejects the wisdom and foresight of the sustainers.
  • Many wealthy people because of greed are poor and needy, in reality the brave person is he who wrestles and defeats the devil of greed and thereafter becomes independent and without want of need from this material World.
  • The person who backbites and speaks ill of us are actually our success because they pay homage to us by writing their good deeds into our deed books.
  • Look carefully at the previous graves lying in ruin. How the sands of beautiful people are turning bad.
  • If you do not find the sweetness of doing a good deed then be aware that you have not done that deed.
  • Disrespect earns the displeasure of the creator and the creation.
  • To please the enemies of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala is beyond comprehension and wisdom.
  • O! Gifts do not imprison me so that I become unmindful to the benefactor.
  • O! Doers of good deeds giving birth to sincerity in your deeds can never be a wasted effort.
  • Among the creation, silence is not bravery but rather impatience.
  • The person who cannot educate his own soul, then how is he going to educate others.
  • The love of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam is intertwined in poverty and starvation.
  • The love of the World generally blinded the eyes, those eyes which should have been used to identify the specialties of the Almighty Creator.
  • The person who becomes aware of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala then he becomes hospitable towards the creation.
  • Preach only in accordance to religion otherwise remaining dumb is better.
  • To adopt anonymity and unwholesomeness relative to it is peaceful.
  • As long as there remains on this earth one person in your heart whom you fear or have high expectations of, then until then your Faith is not complete.
  • Until you still possess arrogance and anger you cannot classify yourself amongst the learned.
  • That sustenance whose extent is expansive but no thanks is given for it and that means of livelihood which is difficult but no patience is shown for it become a source of revolt and mischief.
  • Always hold the best opinions about others and think ill of yourself.
  • O! ‘Alim do not soil your knowledge by sitting in the company of Worldly people.
  • Your speech will tell what is in your heart.
  • An oppressor destroys the World of the oppressed, and his own in the hereafter.
  • To start something good is your job and to see it completed is the work of your creator.
  • A wise person first question his heart thereafter speaks with his mouth.
  • To remain alone is protection and safety and to every sin there is a period of execution.
  • Except for the needs of your children and family do not leave the house unnecessarily.
  • Endeavor not to start a conversation and your speaking becomes necessary only to answer a question.
  • Keep your mouth closed from answering unnecessary questions so that you can remain safe from unnecessary talk.
  • That person who is never distressed, has no virtue.
  • Material people chase the World while the World chases the friends of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala .
  • This World is a World of exertion for a Mo’min while the hereafter is a World of relaxation.
  • Suspicion closes all the benefits to be accrued.
  • An understanding person finds no joy in anything, for it has accountability, for being lawful or a punishment for it being unlawful.
  • To make the soul receive the truth is its existence while making it receive failures, errors, falsehood and wrongdoings is its annihilation.
  • Those who belong to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala carry out his commands and even their hearts are reinforced by it. You carry on committing sin then to you have no fear. This is obvious evidence of betrayal. Beware; safeguard yourself for you may be caught out unawares when your allotted time is up.
  • A disrespectful becomes the object of displeasure and wrath of both the creator and the creation.
  • Iman (Faith) is the root while deeds and actions are its branches. Therefore stay away from associating with your Iman and sin with your actions.
  • First there is ignorance, thereafter knowledge, then follows practice upon your knowledge, thereafter sincerity upon that action and finally comes understanding and wisdom in the heart.
  • If you do not have patience then poverty and sicknesses become a misfortune and if you adopt patience then it becomes nobility and graciousness.
  • To gain the happiness of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala is impossible if you cannot make a poor person happy. The treatment for afflictions upon oneself is to gain the happiness and pleasure of the poor.
  • Whosoever asks of the creation is blind to the doors of the creator.
  • You are busy in fulfilling the desires and wishes of the soul (nafs) while the nafs is busy in destroying you.
  • That person is close to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala who is kind and affectionate towards the creation.
  • Rejection (kufr) of the divine blessings and providence is contrary to achieving closeness to the truth.
  • Hundreds of thousands of people just like you have been fattened and then swallowed by this World.
  • Do not be fooled by your youthful appearance for very soon it would be taken away from you.
  • Poverty saves one from sin and wealth is a trap for sins regard poverty as your protector.
  • To make a poor person happy makes one the inheritor of and undisclosed amount of reward.
  • What are you going to do by taking the bounties? Take the merciful and compassionate one. Every pious person is from the progeny and following of Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.
  • He whose fate is ultimately death then what is the need for happiness.
  • People do not regard you with respect because you are proud and vain but rather they look up to you when you are polite and hospitable.
  • Keep your hearts open only for Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and to busy yourself in earning a means of livelihood for your family is also following the commands.
  • To remember death is the best treatment for all ailments.
  • Worship and prayers breaks unwanted habits and should not be but a habit only.
  • The person who wishes to tame his soul should bridle it with silence and good etiquettes.
  • Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala asks a loan of his servants and the messengers of this are the beggars.
  • For the whole period I spent in the companionship of my sheikh (spiritual guide) I have never seen the whiteness of his teeth.
  • Whenever it is possible reform each morsel for the foundations of good deeds lies in it.
  • The creation are like children in relation to the saints of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala .
  • It is a lie if one says by sitting in the company of those women with whom relationships are lawful and young boys; one has absolutely no inclination towards them. Islamic principles (Shari‘ah) is neither definitely not in agreement nor does a sound mind allow for such conformities and this is total rejection of Shariat for Shari‘ah has never given anyone exemption from this.
  • When the angels do not enter a house in which there are images pictures then how do you expect Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala to enter your heart which is full of thousands of statues and idols. Anything else besides Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala presence in the heart is images and idols.
  • A visit to the pious person communicates the condition of the person.
  • The key to the closeness to the truth is in private consultations and journeys.
  • Do not become subservient to the gifts in such a manner that you forget the bestowal of the gifts.
  • The provisions and luggage undoubtedly is modesty, such that, because of it, the doors of sovereignty and reality seem closed.
  • It is not becoming of a mo’min to sleep until he has kept his will and testimony ready.
  • The obedience of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala is by asking and not by desiring.
  • You are busy in building mansions and palaces for others to stay in while; its accountability rests entirely on you.
  • O! Children of Adam Alaihis Salaam be modest towards Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala as you would be modest towards your religious neighbor.
  • When a person commits a sin, he closes the doors, draws the veils and hides from the creation and goes against the commands of the creator in private, and then the creator says, O! Son of Adam Alaihis Salaam you have regarded me the least amongst those that can see you because you found it necessary to hide yourself from the creation yet you have not shown modesty and shame even equivalent to that of the creation towards me.
  • It is not beneficial to be a master at speech when you are immature at heart.
  • Be obedient with a direction; don’t become obedient to the masses.
  • Do not become a polytheist by regarding your wealth as absolute and total power of assistance.
  • O! You who make fun of others very soon you will know the answer to your own fate.
  • O! Munafiqa (Hypocrites) very soon you will see the punishment of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala descending upon you in this World and the hereafter. The times are pregnant and very soon you will see what it gives birth to.
  • Your actions are proof of your belief and your exterior appearance is a sign of your interior condition.
  • To turn your face towards the creation is to turn your back towards Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala .
  • Empty desires are the jungle of stupidity and folly and only the foolish hustle and bustle aimlessly within it.
  • Make silence your habit, anonymity you clothing, escape from the creation your aim and if it is possible then dig the hole and sit down in it. This habit should stay with you until such time that you Iman (Faith) has reached an age of maturity and is unquestionable.
  • Those that wish the approval of the creation should show patience of the oppression of the created.
  • Do not turn away from the creator because of some misfortune, because he may be testing you with it.
  • Moderation is half of one’s sustenance (livelihood) and good manners is half of religion (Deen).
  • O Doers of good deeds! Adopt sincerity otherwise it is wasted effort.
  • If you are afraid of your destination then whichever way or wherever you look at, you will find that you are surrounded by ferocious beasts.
  • Good deeds are done in privacy and not in public except that which is Fard (compulsory) which is performed in exposure.
  • Everything that you rely on, every person you afraid of or you keep that trust in, becomes your God.
  • 1. Special testimony 2. Making the commands of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala compulsory upon yourself 3. Not to fear or trust anyone 4. To make all your needs aware only to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and put your Faith in him, To ask of him alone and never put your trust in anyone except Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala .
  • A seeker is not truthful until he places the needs of sustenance of his companions over and above the sustenance of his soul and desires.
  • Remain honourable among the people, for by revealing your poverty you will fall in status in their eyes.
  • Meet the wealthy and rich with dignity ad prevalence and the poor with humility and humbleness.
  • Your keeping the company of careless and negligent people is a sigh of your carelessness and negligence.
  • To love of the creations is in its well wishing.
  • To give is better than to receive.
  • That person who is generous with the creation then he is close to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala .
  • A residence that is fit to be called a house, clothes that cover the body, a stomach full of sustenance and a wife is not regarded as Worldly but to face towards the Worldly while showing your back to your creator is Worldly.
  • Even if you have said Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala aloud, then even then you would be interrogated whether it was said in sincerity or in show.
  • When the remembrance of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala finds a place in the heart then for servant to remember Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala continuously becomes continuous and everlasting even though the lips are closed.
  • Carry out the rights that the ruler has upon you and do not question that which is obligatory upon you.
  • There is greater dignity in the remembrance of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala than in death; at the time of cutting someone short by razing them to the ground and thereafter realising it was fruitless to sow the seeds of hate.
  • Hide your troubles and you will receive closeness to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala .
  • A mo’min leaves his family in the care of the creator while a munaafiq leaves his family in the care of his dirham and dinaars (wealth).
  • There are 3 types of creation 1. Angels 2. The Devil 3. Man. The Angels are entirely good and the devil is entirely bad. Man is a mixture of good and bad. Whoever is overcome with good he can be likened to an Angel and whoever is overcome with evil he can be likened to the devil.
  • Do not laugh with those that are laughing but cry with those that are crying.
  • If your thoughts are with the creator then you are subservient to the creator. If your thoughts are with the creation then you are subservient to the creation.
  • Give priority to the hereafter over the World and you will benefit in both, but priority is given to the World over the hereafter then you would suffer losses in both.
  • Do not spend even one night in the hate and malice of anybody.
  • The sign of your sincerity is that you praise the creation and you do not turn your attention towards derogatory remarks nor do you show greed and avarice towards their wealth but you give your lord his right and your deeds are for your benefactor and not for the gifts, for the king and not for the kingdom and for the truth and not for falsehood.
  • As long as the doors of good health are open to you then regard it as a blessing for very soon it will be closed upon you. So as long as you have the strength and power to do good deeds regard it as a blessing.
  • It is wrong to claim respect towards your creator as long as you have no respect whatsoever for his creation.
  • When an ‘Alim is not an ascetic then, he is a punishment upon those that follow him.
  • A Mu’min, as he grows older Faith becomes stronger.
  • To search for good fortune is an unnecessary trouble and to search for that which is not your destiny is to anger Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and disgraceful.
  • You do not concern yourself in making the creator angry by pleasing the creation. In exchange for Worldly mansions and building you destroy your hereafter. Very soon you will be caught. He will definitely catch you whose imprisonment is very, very fearful.
  • What, you do not become ashamed ordering him to change your fate? Are your more commanding, more just and merciful than him? You and the entire creation are his servants. It becomes compulsory upon you to adopt, peace, solitude and silence.
  • Saying without deeds and deeds without sincerity are not worthy of acceptance.
  • A person once came to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and said that he loves him (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam) very much. The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said to him “lay down a cloth or spread a cloth for Poverty.” Another person said that he loves Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala , The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said “spread a cloth for misfortune, for the love of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam is intertwined with poverty and misfortunes.”
  • You are busy accumulating that which you would not be able to eat. You desire for that which you cannot attain. Construct those buildings in which you will not stay. All this makes you blind to the status of your creator.
  • Be happy in the changes and choices that the creator made for you. If you stay in this manner with him then he will definitely change your fears and horrors.
  • Adopt patience for this World is an assembly of troubles and calamities.
  • When somebody approaches carrying tales or gossiping or informing you about what another has said to him about you then admonish him and tell him that he is worst than that person that was gossiping about you for that person spoke behind your back while he is telling it straight to your face. That person has not made you listen yet he made you listen to it.
  • What an unfortunate person is he who had not been given the habit of being merciful in his heart for all living things?
  • Your biggest enemies are those that are your biggest supporters.
  • The sum total of all the essence of good is to seek knowledge, practice upon it and teaching it to somebody.

Blessed Genealogy of Sayedna Ghous Al Aazam

Prophetic Supervision, Alavi star, Batooli Boon … Hussain’s light in Hasan’s Moon
Sayyiduna’sh-Shaykh Muhyyi’d-din ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani, al-Hasani, al-Husaini Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (may Allah be well pleased with him!) Born 470 A.H., Passed away 561 A.H. [1077 – 1166 C.E.]

Raza! Imagine how unique is that garden of compassion;
Where in the bud is Zahra, and Flowers are Hussain and Hasan

His “Nisbah” or Blessed Genealogy:
From Exalted Father:

The Supreme Helper, the Lordly Cardinal Pole, the everlasting edifice, the radiantly shining lamp, the Sultan of the Saints and the Masters of Direct Knowledge, the proof of the chosen and those who have reached their spiritual destination, Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala’s Gray Falcon, our patron, our master and our exemplary guide to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala , the noble highborn patrician, the chieftain,

– Shaykh Muhyi ‘d-Din ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani al-Hasani al-Husaini [may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala sanctify his splendid innermost being, and may He illuminate his noble mausoleum],
– son of Imam Sayyid Abu Swalih Musa Jangi Dost Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid ‘Abdullah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Yahya az-Zahid Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Muhammad Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Da’ud Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Musa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Abdullah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Musa al-Jawn Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid Abdullah al-Mahd Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Sayyid al-Hasan al-Muthanna Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam al-Humam Sayyid al-Hasan as-Sibt Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of our chief and our patron, the Commander of the Believers, Abul-Husain ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib [may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala be well pleased with them all].

From Exalted Mother:

On his mother’s side of the family, the line of descent of our revered master and patron, Shaykh Muhyi’d-Din ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani [may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala the Exalted be well pleased with him], is as follows:

– He is Sayyid Shaykh Muhyi ‘d-Din ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani [may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala sanctify his luminous innermost being],
– son of Sayyidah Umm al-Khayr Amat al-Jabbar Fatima Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha,
– daughter of Sayyid ‘Abdullah as-Sawma’i az-Zahid Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Abu ‘Abdi’llah Jamal ad-Din Muhammad Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Mahmud Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Abul-‘Ata’ ‘Abdullah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Kamal ad-Din ‘Esa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Imam Abu ‘Abdi’llah ‘Ala’ ad-Din Muhammad al-Jawad Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Imam ‘Ali ar-Rida Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Sayyid Imam Musa al-Kazim Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Ja’far as-Sadiq Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Muhammad al-Baqir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam Zain al-‘Abidin ‘Ali Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
– son of Imam al-Humam al-Husain, the Martyr of Karbala,
– son of Imam al-Humam, the Commander of the Believers, our master ‘Ali ibn Abi Talib Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho [may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala be well pleased with him, and with them all].

Your illustrious antecessors are Hussain and Hasan;
Both traditions in your personality have become one

Prophetic Rain, Alavi Crop, Batooli Bower … Hussain’s Fragrance in Hasan’s Flower

Names and Titles of Sheikh Abdul Qadir Jilani

All Praises is due to Allāh Almighty SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, choicest Salāms and Salutations upon His Beloved Habīb, Sayyidunā Muhammadur-Rasūlullāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, his noble family, the illustrious Sahābah and distinguished Awliya Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een.

A rich store of information about Gawth al-Aazam is conveniently available, to those familiar with the religious and spiritual tradition of Islam, in his names, his surnames, and the many titles conferred upon him by his devoted followers. It is not unusual for these to take up several lines in an Arabic manuscript, but let us start with the short form of His name:

O Ghawth! You hold a place of prominence … Your feet are above others heads in eminence
Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani

Shaykh:

A term applied throughout the Islamic world to respected persons of recognized seniority in learning, experience and wisdom. Its basic meaning in Arabic is “an elder; a man over fifty years of age.” [The spellings Sheikh, Shaikh and Shaykh may also be encountered in English-language publications.]

‘Abd al-Qadir:

This is HIS personal name, meaning “Servant of the All-Powerful.” [The form ‘Abdul Qadir, which the reader may come across elsewhere, is simply an alternative transliteration of the Arabic spelling.] It has always been a common practice, in the Muslim community, to give a male child a name in which ‘Abd is prefixed to one of the Names of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.

al-Jilani:

A surname ending in “i” will often indicate the bearer’s place of birth. Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho was born in the Iranian district of Gilan, south of the Caspian Sea, in A.H. 470/1077-8 C.E. [In some texts, the Persian spelling Gilani is used instead of the arabicized form al-Jilani. The abbreviated form al-Jili, which may also be encountered, should not be confused with the surname of the venerable ‘Abd al-Karim al-Jili Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho [A.H.827/1424 C.E.], author of the celebrated work al-Insan al-Kamil, who came from Jil in the district of Baghdad.]

Let us now consider a slightly longer version of the Shaykh’s name, as it occurs near the beginning of Al-Fath ar-Rabbani :

O master! For the sake of your dignity … Upon your servant’s plight take pity
 Sayyiduna ‘sh-Shaykh Muhyi’d-Din Abu Muhammad ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho

Sayyiduna ‘sh-Shaykh:

“Our Master, the Shaykh.” A writer who regards himself as a Qadiri, a devoted follower of Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, will generally refer to the latter as Sayyiduna , or Sayyidi .

Muhyi’d-Din:

“Reviver of the Religion.” It is widely acknowledged by historians, non-Muslim as well as Muslim, that Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho displayed great courage in reaffirming the traditional teachings of Islam, in an era when sectarianism was rife, and when materialistic and rationalistic tendencies were predominant in all sections of society. In matters of Islamic jurisprudence and theology , he adhered quite strictly to the highly “orthodox” school of Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

Abu Muhammad:

“Father of Muhammad.” In the Arabic system of nomenclature, a man’s surnames usually include the name of his first-born son, with the prefix Abu [Father of……..].

Radi Allahu ‘Anhu:

“May Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala be well pleased with him!” This benediction is the one customarily pronounced – and spelled out in writing – after mentioning the name of a Companion of the Prophet [Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala bless him and give him peace]. The preference for this particular invocation is yet another mark of the extraordinary status held by Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in the eyes of his devoted followers.

Finally, we must note some important elements contained within this even longer version:

The art of giving is you by inheritance … The Prophet bequeathed to you his pittance

al-Ghawth al-A’zam Sultan al-Awliya’ Sayyiduna ‘sh-Shaykh Muhyi’d-Din ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani al-Hasani al-Husaini

al-Ghawth al-A’zam:

“The Supreme Helper” [or, “The Mightiest Succor”]. Ghawth is an Arabic word meaning:

A cry for aid or succor.
Aid, help, succor; deliverance from adversity.
The chief of the Saints, who is empowered by Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala to bring succor to suffering humanity, in response to His creatures’ cry for help in times of extreme adversity.

Sultan al-Awliya’:

“The King of the Saints.” This reinforces the preceding title, emphasizing the supremacy of the Ghawth above all other orders of sanctity.

al-Hasani al-Husaini:

“The descendant of both Imam al-Hasan Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and Imam al-Husain Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, the grandsons of the Prophet [Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala bless him and give him peace].” To quote the Turkish author, Shaykh Muzaffer Ozak Efendi [may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala bestow His mercy upon him]:

“The lineage of Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho is known as the Chain of Gold, since both his parents were descendants of the Messenger [Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala bless him and give him peace]. His noble father, ‘Abdullah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, traced his descent by way of Imam al-Hasan Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, while his revered mother, Umm al-Khayr Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, traced hers through Imam al-Husain Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.”

As for the many other surnames, titles and honorific appellations that have been conferred upon Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, it may suffice at this point to mention al-Baz al-Ash’hab .

He who sees your personality’s halo … Actually sees our Prophet’s spiritual shadow

11 Exalted Names of Sultan al-Awliya Shaykh
‘Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho

There are 11 names from amongst the names of Hadrat Ghawth al-Aa’zam (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) that are a means of gaining blessings and freedom from hardships. If these names are recited during calamities, illness or in one’s home and business then the reciter will gain much benefit.

These names are as follows:-

سید محی الدین سلطان رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

1. Sayyid Muhiy’yud’deen Sultaan (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین قطب رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

2. Muhiy’yud’deen Qutub (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین خواجہ رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

3. Muhiy’ud’deen Khwaja (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین مخدوم رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

4. Muhiy’yud’deen Makhdoom (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین ولی رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

5. Muhiy’yud’deen Wali (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین بادشاہ رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

6. Muhiy’yud’deen Baadshah (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین شیخ رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

7. Muhiy’yud’deen Shaykh (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین مولانا رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

8. Muhiy’yud’deen Mawlana (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین غوث رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

9. Muhiy’yud’deen Ghawth (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین خلیل رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

10. Muhiy’yud’deen Khalil (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

محی الدین رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ

11. Muhiy’yud’deen (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho)

[Fatawa Radawiyyah Sharif, Vol 26, Page 432]

 

Whose eyes can towards your head rise? … Mystics kiss your feet with their eyes
Some of his titles, beautifully rendered in the
prologue of Jala’ al-Khawatir

The Shaykh,
The Imam,
The most learned scholar,
The pious abstainer,
The dutiful worshipper,
The knower by direct experience,
The avoider of excess,
The Shaykh of Shaykhs,
The proof of Islam [hujjat al-Islam],
The axis of the human race [qutb al-anam],
The upholder of the Sunna,
The suppressor of heretical innovation,
The crown of those who know by direct experience,
The love of those who tread the spiritual path,
The pillar of the Shari’ah ,
The mainstay of the Haqiqah ,
The signpost of the Tariqah ,
The chief of the saints,
The leader of the pure,
The lantern of those who travel the spiritual way,
The guide,
The captain of those who are devoted to their duty,
The lamp of the people of devotion and purity,
Shaykh Muhyi ‘d-Din Abu Muhammad ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
The son of Abu Swalih Musa al-Jili Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
The grandson of ‘Abdullah The Hermit Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

May Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala sanctify his spirit and illuminate his mausoleum. May He (SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) gather us at the Resurrection as members of his company, and may He (SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) grant that we die in the embrace of his affection. May He (SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala) allow us to enjoy the benefit of his blessed grace and of his spoken words, both in this world and in the Hereafter. And may Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala bless our Master Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and his family SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and his companions SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, each and every one of them, and may He SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala grant them peace in great abundance. And praise be to Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, Lord of All the Worlds.

O Ghawth! Very sinful and dirty I have been … Before my death please wash me clean

Ghous e Azam Foot is on the Necks of all Auliya

There are many narrations of predecessor Masha’ikh approximately 100 years before the birth of Sayyiduna Ghawth al-A’zam Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who foretold that shortly there will be born in ‘Ajam [non-Arab state] a person who will announce that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya-Allah. On his announcement, all the Awliya will place their heads under his feet and enter the shadow of his sacred feet.

AlaHadrat Imam Ash-Shah Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri have quoted many narrations and annotations in this regard from which 11 (Eleven) will be presented below in accordance to the Qadiri number (11) with a hope that the Sublime Lord SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala will bless us with the Barakaat of both the Worlds… inshaALLAH!

O Ghaus! You hold a place of prominence | Your feet are above others heads in eminence

NARRATION # 1 to 4:

Hadrat Imam Abul-Hasan ‘Ali bin Yusuf Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho narrates from Abu-Muhammad Salim bin’Ali Damyati Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and he narrates from six illustrious Mashi’ikh who were the Sufi Masters of Iraq. They were Hadrat Abu-Tahir Sar’sari, Shaykh Abul-Hasan Hafaf Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, Shaykh Abu-Hafs Buraydi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, Shaykh Abul-Qasim ‘Umar al-Dardani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, Shaykh Abul-Walid Zayd bin Sa’id Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and Shaykh Abu-‘Amar ‘Uthman bin Sulayman Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. They informed him that Hadrat Abul-Faraj ‘Abdur-Rahim Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and Abul-Hasan ‘Ali Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho both nephews of Sayyidi Shaykh Ahmad Rifa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho related to them:

کنا عند شیخنا الشیخ احمد بن الرفاعی بزاویتہ بام عبیدۃ فمد عنقہ وقال علی رقبتی، فسئلناہ عن ذٰلک فقال قد قال الشیخ عبدالقادر الآن بغداد قدمی ھذہ علی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ

We were present in the Khanqah (School) with our Murshid, Sayyid Ahmad al-Rifa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho in Umme-‘Obayd. Suddenly our Shaykh al-Rifa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho moved his neck forward and said: عَلَى رَقَبَتِي [“On my neck”]. We inquired from him about his action and declaration. He replied: “At this moment Hadrat ‘Abd al-Qadir has declared in Baghdad that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya of Allah.” [Bahjat al-Asrar, Published Mustafa Al-Babi (Egypt), Page 13]

Note: Three more Narrations of different narrators with almost the same wordings are also stated on Page 13 and 14 of Bahjat al-Asrar published by Mustafa Al-Babi in Egypt.

NARRATION # 5:

Imam Abul-Hasan Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho states that the great Jurist, Rizqullah bin Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Ahmad bin Yusuf Raqqi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho narrated to me that Shaykh Swaleh Abu-Ishaq Ibra’him Raqqi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho reported that Shaykh Mansur Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho narrated to him that Shaykh Imam Abu-‘Abdullah Muhammad bin Majid Raqqi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho said to him. Likewise, I received a sound narration from Shaykh Abul-‘Abbas Ahmad bin Isma’il bin Hamza Azji Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who said that Shaykh Abul-Muzaffar Mansur bin Mubarak Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and Imam Abu-Muhammad ‘Abdullah bin Abil-Hasan Asbahani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho informed him. All these personalities said that we heard the noble Sayyid, Shaykh Abu-Sa’id Qay’lawi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho saying that

لما قال الشیخ عبدالقاد قدمی ھذہ علی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ تجلی الحق عزوجل علٰی قلبہ وجاء تہ خلعۃ من رسول اللہ صلی اللہ تعالٰی علیہ و سلم علٰی یدطائفۃ من الملٰئکۃ المقربین والبسھا بمحضر من جمیع الاولیاء من تقدم منھم وما تاخر الاحیاء باجسادھم والاموات بارواحھم وکانت الملٰئکۃ ورجال الغیب حافین بمجلسہ واقفین فی الھوأصفوفاحتی استد الافق بھم ولم یبق ولی فی الارض الاحناعنقہ

When Hadrat Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho declared that his foot is on the necks of every Wali of Allah. At that time Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala beamed a Tajalli (lustre) on the Shaykhs’ heart and Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam sent a sacred garb with a group of exalted Angels for the Shaykh. There was a gathering of every Wali of the past and present. The Awliya who were alive presented themselves physically and those who had passed on, their souls were present. It was in this splendid gathering that the Angels dressed the great Ghawth Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho with this consecrated garb. At that moment a huge crowd of Rijal al-Ghayb (Men of the Unseen) and Angels were also present. The birds in the skies tucked their wings in respect and absolute submission. All of them filled the horizons to witness this coronation. There was no Wali of Allah on earth that did not bend his neck in submission to the declaration of the Ghawth. [Bahjat al-Asrar, Published Mustafa Al-Babi (Egypt), Page 8-9]

NARRATION # 6:

Imam Abul-Hasan ‘Ali Shatnufi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho narrates from Shaykh Abu-Muhammad Hasan bin Ahmad bin Muhammad Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and Shaykh Khalaf bin Ahmad bin Muhammad Harimi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, they heard from their grandfather Shaykh Khalifa Akbar Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who was often privileged of dreaming of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. He swears an oath that

رأیت رسول اللہ صلی اللہ تعالٰی علیہ وسلم فقلت لہ یارسول اللہ لقد قال الشیخ عبدالقادر قدمی ھٰذہ علٰی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ ، فقال صدق الشیخ عبدالقادروکفی لاوھو القطب واناارعاہ

One night he dreamt of the glorious Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. He inquired from him SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam about the declaration of Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who said that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya of Allah. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam replied: “Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir had spoken the truth and why not, because he is the Qutb and I am his shield .” [Bahjat al-Asrar, Published Mustafa Al-Babi (Egypt), Page 10]

Imam Ahmad Rida al-Qadiri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho says:

Alhamdulillah! Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala ordered our Master to make this declaration and while declaring this, Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala beamed His Tajalli on his heart and Sayyiduna Raulullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam sent him a sacred garb with the exalted Angels. He was clothed with this garb by the Angels in the presence of all the Awliya of the past and present. There was also a huge assembly of Angels and Rijal al-Ghayb bent in submission saluting the great Ghawth Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho.

Now it is up to the individual to accept or reject the elevated status of the great Ghawth. If one is happy with his status then one will be happy and if one is unhappy the one will certainly be unhappy. All that can be said about the unhappy is the command of Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala:

موتوابغیظکم ان اللہ علیم بذات الصدور

Say: Perish in your rage: Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala knows well all the secrets of the heart.

In life, death and hereafter, my guide | Under your spiritual cover I want to reside

NARRATION # 7:

Imam Mullah ‘Ali Qari Hanafi Makki Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho (d.1014/1606) in his Kitab, Nuzhat al-Khatir al-Fatir trajuma Sayyidi al-Sharif ‘Abd al-Qadir states:

من مشائخہ حمادالدباس رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ روی ان یوما کان سید نا عبدالقادر عندہ فی رباطہ ولما غاب من حضرتہ قال ان ھذا الاعجمی الشریف قدماً یکون علٰی رقاب اولیاء اللہ یصیر مامورا من عند مولاہ بان یقول قدمی ھٰذا علی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ ویتواضع لہ جمیع اولیاء اللہ فی زمانہ ویعظمونہ لظہورشانہ

Shaykh Hammad bin Muslim al-Dabbas Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho was amongst the very first Masha’ikh of Sayyid ‘Abd al-Qadir Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho. One day in the absence of Shaykh al-Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho he said: “The foot of this young Sayyid will be on the necks of all the Awliya. Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala will order him to declare that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya. Every Wali of his time will bend their heads in submission and due to his status, they will honour and respect him.” [Nuzhat al-Khatir al-Fatir trajuma Sayyidi al-Sharif ‘Abd al-Qadir (Manuscript), Page 8]

This submission of the Awliya will be due to the Divine Appointment of Allah Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho of the Ghawth. By the virtue of the fact that ALL the Awliya will acknowledge this, hence Sayyidi Shaykh Ahmad al-Rifa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho will be no exception, and he too also bent his neck in acknowledgement and compliance.

NARRATION # 8:

It is also recorded in Nuzhat al-Khatir al-Fatir trajuma Sayyidi al-Sharif ‘Abd al-Qadir that

The announcement of Sayyiduna Ghawth al-A’zam Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, قدمی ھذہ علی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ, the bending of heads in submission of the present and absent Awliya, the acceptance of the sacred feet of the Ghawth on their heads and the rejection of one Wali who was stripped of his Sainthood is mentioned by the author. Thereafter, he comments as follows:

وھذا تنبیہ بینۃ علی انہ قطب الاقطاب والغوث الاعظم

This is a brilliant proof to undoubtedly confirm that Sayyiduna Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho is the King of all the Qutbs and the Ghawth al-A’zam (most senior Ghawth). [Nuzhat al-Khatir al-Fatir trajuma Sayyidi al-Sharif ‘Abd al-Qadir (Manuscript), Page 9-10]

NARRATION # 9:

Imam Ahmad ibn-Hajr Makki Shafa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho (d.853/1448) records in his Fatawa Hadithiyya:

انھم قد یؤمرون تعریفا لجاھل اوشکرا وتحدثا بنعمۃ اللہ تعالٰی کما وقع الشیخ عبدالقادر رضی اللہ تعالٰی عنہ انہ بینما ھو بمجلس وعظہ واذا ھو یقول قدمی ھٰذہ علٰی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ تعالٰی فاجابہ فی تلک الساعۃ اولیاء الدنیا قال جماعۃ بل واولیاء الجن جمیعھم وطأطئوارء وسھم وخضعوالہ واعترفوابماقالہ الارجل باصبھان فابٰی فسلب حالہ

Sometimes the Awliya are ordered to make lofty statements to inform those who are unaware of their high status. Sometimes these statements are made to thank Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and publicize his favours on an individual. This is similar to the sudden declaration made by Sayyiduna Ghawth al-A’zam Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho made in his majlis that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya of Allah. They all instantly reacted by bowing their heads in confirmation besides one person in Asbahan who was then stripped of all dignity and Spiritual Powers. [Fatawa Hadithiyya, Dar al-Ihya al-Turath al Arabi (Berut – Lebanon), Page 414]

Control over hearts is yours from above | Please make my heart a treasure of love

NARRATION # 10:

Imam Ibn Hajr Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho lists some of the senior Awliya, who bent their heads in submission, as follows:

§ The patron Saint of the Suhrawardi Sufi Order, Hadrat Sayyidi ‘Abd al-Qahir Abu-Najib Suhrawardi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who bent his head and said:

علٰی رأسی علٰی رأسی

“ On my head, on my head.”

§ Sayyidi Shaykh Ahmad al-Rifa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho bent his head and said:

علی رقبتی

“This small Ahmad is also amongst them on whose neck is the foot the Master.”

When he was asked about his strange action and comment, he replied:

الشیخ عبدالقادر الآن بغداد قدمی ھذہ علی رقبۃ کل ولی اللہ

“At this moment, Shaykh Sayyid ‘Abd al-Qadir Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho has announced in Baghdad that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya of Allah, therefore I too, humbly said that this small Ahmad is also amongst them .”

§ Hadrat Sayyidi Abu-Madyan Shu’ib Maghribi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho also bent his head and said:

وانا منھم اللھم انی اشھدک واشھدملٰئکتک انی سمعت واطعت

“I am also amongst them. O Allah! I make You and all the Angels a witness that I heard the command of ‘Qadami’ and obeyed.”

§ Hadart Sayyidi ‘Abd al-Rahim Qanawi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho bent his neck to the ground and said:

صدق الصادق المصدوق

“The truthful has spoken the Truth.”

[Fatawa Hadithiyya, Dar al-Ihya al-Turath al Arabi (Berut – Lebanon), Page 414]

NARRATION # 11:

After recording the above, Imam Ibn Hajr Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho then comments that Shaykh Najibudin Suhrawardi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, Shaykh al-Rifa’i Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho, Shaykh Abu-Madyan Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and Shaykh ‘Abd al-Rahim Qanawi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho and many other exalted ‘Arifin elaborated that Sayyiduna Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qadir Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho did not make this statement on his own accord but he was commanded by Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala to do so.

فلم یسع احدًا التخلف

“Therefore no Wali had the courage to disobey this command. (Hence, they bent their heads and gladly took the foot of the Ghawth on their necks)”

There are many narrations of predecessor Masha’ikh approximately 100 years before the birth of Sayyiduna Ghawth al-A’zam Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anho who foretold that shortly there will be born in ‘Ajam [non-Arab state] a person who will announce that his foot is on the necks of all the Awliya-Allah. On his announcement, all the Awliya will place their heads under his feet and enter the shadow of his sacred feet. [Fatawa Hadithiyya, Dar al-Ihya al-Turath al Arabi (Berut – Lebanon), Page 414]

We hope that these few lines will suffice for the just and pious. May the Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala grant every Muslim the Tawfiq to accept the truth and exercise Adab with the Awliya of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala. May the Merciful Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala grant us decorous respect for his Beloved Servants and give us death in their ardent Love and raise us on the Day of Judgement amongst their dignified and pure company… Aameen!!

Few amongst the masses use to object that to utter “Ya Shaykh Abd al Qadir Jilani” is Shirk because one is making partnership with Allah Ta’ala (committing Shirk) by asking for assistance from the creation of Allah Ta’ala. They say that one can only ask directly from Allah Ta’ala. The Ahle Sunnah Wal Jama’at believes that it is absolutely permissible to say “Ya Sheikh Abd al Qaadir Jilani” when asking for assistance from those servants of Allah Ta’ala whom He has appointed as helpers of the Ummah.

We understand from the verse

اِیَّاکَ نَعْبُدُ وَ اِیَّاکَ نَسْتَعِیۡنُ

You alone we worship and from You alone we seek help (and may we always).

which is found in Surah Fateha, that the True Helper is Allah Ta’ala. But it is Allah Ta’ala who has appointed helpers from within His servants to assist the creation with His permission.

Sayyiduna Shah Abdul Azeez Muhaddith Delhwi (Alaihir raHmah) explains the Tafseer of the verse “Iy’ya ka Na’budu Wa Iy’ya Ka Nastaeen” by writing:

“Here, it should be understood that to ask for assistance from anyone other than Allah, by putting full trust and not thinking of it as a marvel of Almighty Allah, is prohibited. But, if the attention is towards Allah and then to think of a person as the splendour of Almighty Allah and by keeping the means and wisdom of Almighty Allah before you, if one asks from anyone other than Allah, then this is not far from the Wisdom of Almighty Allah. This action is permissible and allowed in Shari’ah. To ask for help in this way is not really asking from someone but Allah, but in reality it is to ask from Allah.” [Tafseer-e-Azeezi]

As long as a person bears this fact in mind that the True and Real Helper is Allah Ta’ala and no matter whom he asks from, it will be through the Mercy of Allah Ta’ala, then it is permissible to ask from such a person. This can never be termed as Shirk.

Sayyiduna Ghawth al-A’zam Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qādir Jilāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.561/1164), states:

من استغاث بي في كر بة كشفت عنه و من نادى باسمي في شدة فرجت عنه و من توسل بي الى الله عز و جل في حاجته قضيت له و من صلى ركعتين يقرء في كل ركعة بعد الفاتحة سورة الاخلاص احدى عشرة مرة ثم يصلى على رسول الله صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلم بعد السلام و يسلم عليه ثم يخطوا الى جهة العراق احدى عشرة خطوة يذكر فيها اسمي و يذكر حاجتي فانها تقضي

If a person in distress or hardships calls out to me, his hardship will be eradicated. If a person uses my name as a Wasila (medium) when he pleads to Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, his need will be fulfilled. One should perform two Rakats of Salāh and in every Rakat one should recite the Sura Fateha eleven times, and thereafter, Sura Ikhlās eleven times. After completing the Salāh, one must recite the Durood and Salām (Salawāt or Darood Sharif) upon Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. Then remembering me one should take eleven steps towards the direction of Baghdad invoking my name in every step and also one’s need and wish. In this manner, (Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala willing), his need and wish will be granted. [Bahjat al Asrar, Mustafa al-Babi (Egypt), Page 102 – Zubdat al Asraar, Page 101]

The above method has been mentioned and prescribed by eminent scholars such as,

Imām Abul Hasan Ali bin Jarir Lakh’mi Shat’noofi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.713/1314),
Imām ‘Abdullah bin Asad Yafa’i Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.750/1349),
Shaykh Mulla Ali Qāri Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.1014/1606) author of Mirqāt Shar’h Mishkāt,
Mawlana Abul-Maāli Muhammad Salmi al-Qadiri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and Shaykh-e-Muhaqqiq Mawlana ‘Abd al-Haqq Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.1052/1642).

Some of their thesis are,

Bahjah al-Asrār,
Khulāsa al Mafākhir,
Nuzhat al-Khā’tir,
Toh’fa-e-Qadiri yyah and
Zubdat al-’thār, etc.

Numerous other ‘Ulama and Awliya also promote it. One should also remember that the great ‘Ulama and Saints attribute extreme authenticity to the above.

Imām ‘Allama Khayr al-Din Ramli Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, the illustrious teacher of the scholar who has written the authentic book on Islāmic Jurisprudence, “Durre Mukhtār”, states in his Fatāwa Khayriyyah:

قَولَهُم يَا شَيخ عَبدَالقَادِر نِدَاءٌ فَمَا المُوجِبُ الحُرمَةَ؟

People who proclaim, “Ya Shaykh ‘Abd al Qādir”, are merely emulating a call. What, therefore, is the reason for it not to be permissible? [Fatawa Khairiyah, Dar al-Ma’arifah (Berut – Lebanon), Vol 2, Page 182]

Sayyidi Jamāl bin ‘Abdullah bin Umar Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, in his Fatāwa states:

سالت عمّن يقول في حال الشدائد يا رسول الله او يا شيخ عبدالقادر مثلا هل هو جائز شرعاً ام لا؟ اُجِبْتُ نعم! الاستغاثة بالاولياء و نداؤهم و التوسّل بهم امر مشروعٌ و شيئ مرغوبٌ الا ينكرهٌ الا مكابر و معاند و قد حرّم بركة الاولياء الكرام

I was questioned about those people who in times of difficulty proclaim “Ya Rasūlallah, Ya Ali, Ya Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qādir,” and whether these proclamations were permissible in Islām. The great scholar replied: “Yes, these proclamations are permissible. To call to them is permissible including using their names as Wasila. This is allowed in the light of the Shari’ah. Such an act is desirable and approved. Only the stubborn and arrogant would oppose or question this reality. These individuals are certainly unfortunate and deprived of the Barkāt (blessing) of the Awliya Allāh”. [Fatawa Jamāl bin ‘Abdullah bin Umar Makki]

Shah Wali-Allāh Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, records a method for achieving and fulfilling one’s wishes in his book, Al-Intibah fi al salāsil al-Awliya. He states:

بعد ازاں یک صدو یازدہ بار درود و بعدازاں یک صدو یازدہ بار کلمہ تمجید ویک صدو یازدہ بارشیئاً ﷲ یا شیخ عبدالقادر جیلانی

“One should first perform two Rakats of Nafil Salāh. After completion, he should recite the following – 111 times Darood Sharif (Salawāt), 111 times Kalima Tamjid and 111 times ‘Shay’an-Lillāh, Ya Shaykh Abd al-Qādir Jilāni’.” [Al-Intibah fi al salāsil al-Awliya Allah]

From this book, it has been proven that all the afore-mentioned great luminaries believed in the proclamation of “Shay’an Lillāh” and “Ya” as being valid and a great solution to many unsolved problems. The Shariah does not forbid to call on Ambiyā and Awliya for assistance with the Harf of Nidā (“Ya”). They also gave permission to their students and disciples to practice it without any hesitation. Sha Wali-Allāh Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho spent numerous years in the company of his Shaykh and Ustāz of Hadith Sharif, Shaykh Mawlana Shaykh Abu-Tāhir al-Madani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

Sultan al-Awliyah, Burhan al-Asfiyah, Qibla-e-Saalika, Waaqif-e-Haqeeqat, Jaami’e Uloom-e-Ma’rifat, Hadrat Shaykh Abu Saeed al-Mubaarak al-Makhzoomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho is the sixteenth Imam and Shaykh of the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah Barakatiyah Ridawiyyah Nooriyah. He is the Great and Eminent Shaykh (Murshid) of Peeran-e-Peer Dastgeer Hadrat Sayyiduna Gawth al Aa’zam Shaykh abd al-Qadir al-Jilani Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu. He was also appointed as a chief justice, but he later left his position. He spent all his time in the Zikr of Allah.

BIRTH:

Hadrat Abu Saeed Mubaarak Makhzoomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho was born in Baghdad Shareef.

NAME:

His blessed name is Mubaarak bin Ali bin Hassan bin Bandaar Al Baghdadi Al Makhzoomi and he was known as Abu Sa’eed. [Masaalik as-Saalikeen]

PEER-E-TAREEQAT:

He is the mureed and Khalifa of Shaykh Abul Hassan Ali Hakaari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. The Shajra of his Khirqa Mubaarak is as follows :

Hadrat Shaykh Abu Saeed Mubaarak Makhzoomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho was blessed with the Khirqa by Hadrat Shaykh Ibrahim Abul Hassan Ali Hakaari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, He received this from Shaykh Abul Farah Tartoosi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,who received it from Shaykh Abul Fadhl Abdul Waahid bin Abdul Aziz Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,who received it from Shaykh Abu Bakr Shibli Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. [Maqamaat-e-Dastageeri]

HIS EXCELLENCE:

His spiritual sight was so powerful, that when he embraced anyone, or placed his sight on him, then he would become so pure, that his heart would divorce itself from the world and everything in it. He was one of the greatest Imams of Fiqh in his era. He was a muqalid of Imam Ahmed bin Hambal Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

Hadrat Abu Saeed Mubaarak Makhzoomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho is the founder of Baabul Azj, the most famous madrassa in Baghdad Shareef. He handed this madrassa over to Hadrat Ghaus-e-Azam Jilaani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in his physical life. Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho taught at this Madrassa, and his beloved children taught in it after his wisaal.

Hadrat Abu Saeed Mubaarak Makhzoomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho says,

 

“Shaykh Abdul Qaadir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho wore the Khirqa from me and I from him, and each of us attained blessings from the other.”

He was also a great Saahib-e-Karaamat and held a very exalted position in the chain of wilaayat. The incident relating to how Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho attained the Khirqa from his Peer, can be found in the next chapter, which deals with Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

HIS FORESIGHT:

Hadrat Shaykh Hamaad Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho who is from amongst the Masha’ikh of Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho says,

 

“Once Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho presented himself in the Darbaar of his Peer-o-Murshid. He sat with great respect in the court of his Peer. When he woke up and went outside, His Peer, Hadrat Abu Saeed Mubarak Makhzoomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, The foot of this non-Arab is such, that in his era, his foot will be on the shoulders (necks) of all the Awliyah Allah, and this will occur when he says, This foot of mine is on the shoulders of all the Awliyah Allah, he will say this, and all the Awliyah will lower their necks.”

HIS KHULAFA:

Many of the predecessors have remained silent concerning the names of his Khulafa, but the one name that shines out clearly is that of Huzoor Ghaus-e-Azam, Shaykh Muhiyyudeen Abdul Qaadir Jilaani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.

WISAAL:

He passed away on a Monday, the 7th of Shabaan 513 Hijri, in Baghdad Shareef. Some scholars have also said his wisaal to be on the 4th of Shabaan, 27th Shabaan or 10th Muharram.

MAZAAR SHAREEF:

His Mazaar Shareef is situated in his Madrassa “Baab al-Azj” and is the place of attaining blessings for the servants of Allah.


O Allah! For the sake of Abul Farah the harbinger of joy and glad tidings,
and for the sake of Abul Hasan and Abu Sa’eed, substitute for me with beatitude, my sorrows!!

HIS POSITION IN THE SILSILA: Shaykh ala al-Itlaaq, Qutb al-Istihqaaq, Mamba-e-Israar, Sultan-e-Tariqat, Sayyid at-Taaifa, Hadrat Shaykh Junaid Baghdadi is the eleventh Imam and Shaykh of the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah Barakatiyah Ridawiyah Nooriyah. He is the Mureed and Khalifa of Hadrat Sirri Saqti Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu.

BIRTH: He was born around the year 218 Hijri in Baghdad Shareef.

NAME: His name is Junaid-e-Baghdadi. He was known as Abul Qasim and he was blessed with titles such as, Sayyidut Taaifa, Ta’oosul Ulama, Qawareeri, Zuj’jaan and Lisaanul Qaum.

HIS CHILDHOOD: When he was seven years old, he went to Haramain Sharifain in the company of Hadrat Sirri Saqti. When they reached the Haram Shareef, four hundred Ulama were seated there, discussing the topic of Shukr (Gratefulness). All of the Ulama presented their views during this sitting. Hadrat Sirri Saqti then turned to Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi and said, “O Junaid! You too should say something.” He lowered his sight for a few moments, and then said, “Shukr (gratefulness) is this, that you should not be disobedient through whatever bounties Allah has blessed you with, and you should not use it as a means of disobedience and causing distress.” On hearing this, all the Ulama said together, “O Coolness of our Eyes. Whatever you have said, is the truth and you are honest in your words, and we cannot say better than what you have said.” Hadrat Sirri Saqti said, “O My Dear Son! From where did you learn such exemplary words?” Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi said,”This is through the blessing of your esteem companionship.” [Masaalik as-Saalikeen]

HIS EXCELLENCE: He was a great Aalim and Mufti. In his era, he was ahead of all in wisdom and eloquence. From the beginning, right up to the end of his life, he was loved by all. Everyone was pleased with him as the leader. There is no person that can point even a finger at the Maqaam of Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi. The only people who could not see the station of Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi were those who were blind in faith. He was known as the voice of the people, but he always called himself Abdul Masha’ikh (the servant of the Masters). Many of the Ulama also called him Sultan al-Muhaqiqeen. He had reached very high levels in Shariat and Tariqat. Many great Shaykhs followed his Silsila. He was the greatest Shaykh of his era. He spent time in the khidmat of Hadrat Muhaasibi. Once someone asked Hadrat Sirri Saqti if the Mureed can be more famous than the Peer and Hadrat Sirri Saqti said, “Yes, it is possible. The perfect example is right before you. I am the Peer of Junaid-e-Baghdadi, but he is more exalted than me.”

HIS CHARACTER AND HABITS: Even though Hadrat Junaid-e- Baghdadi was such a great Wali, he was very humble. He always showed great respect to others, even to those who were not as exalted as him. Once he said to his mureeds, “If only I knew that it was better to read two rakaats of nafil than being with you, then I would have not sat amongst you.” He kept fast for most of his life.

BUSINESS: Hadrat Junaid Baghdadi initially did business, and used to sell mirrors. His manner was, that he used to enter his shop, and then read four hundred rakaats of nafil salaah. This, he continue for many years. He then left his shop, and sat in the khidmat of his Peer-o-Murshid. He took a room in the house of his Peer and then spent his time their cleansing his heart. When he used to enter the state of Muraqiba, he would remove the musalla from under him as he did not wish to concentrate on anything. He only engrossed himself in the love of Allah and His Rasool. He spent forty years in Muraqiba (deep spiritual meditation). For thirty years, he stood after Esha until Fajr and make Zikrullah. He used to make his Fajr Salaah with the wudhu of Esha. He says, “For twenty years, I did not miss the Takbeer-e-Oola (First Takbeer of Namaaz in Jama’at), and if I thought of any worldly thing during Namaaz, I would repeat my Salaah, and if I thought of Jannat or the Hereafter in my Salaah, then I used to make Sajdah-e-Sahw.”

HIS EXCELLENCE IN THE COURT OF THE PROPHET: A Buzurg narrates, that he dreamt of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam     and Hadrat Junaid-e- Baghdadi was also seated in the Mehfil of the Prophet. He then saw that a person came and presented a query to the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said, “Hand it over to Junaid. He will write the answer.” The person then said, “Ya Rasoolallah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam May my parents be sacrificed at your feet. How can it be given to Junaid in your presence?” The Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said, “Just as the Prophets are proud of their entire Ummah, I am proud of Junaid.” [Khazinat al-Asfiyah, Vol.1 Page 86]

Once a Sayyid who lived in Jilan, left home with the intention of Hajj. On his journey, he passed through Baghdad Shareef. He thus presented himself in the Darbaar of Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi. Hadrat asked him where he had come from. He said that he was from Jilan, and was a descendant of Hadrat Ali. Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi then said, “Your forefather Hadrat Ali used to draw two swords. One against the Kufaar and Mushrikeen, and the other against his Nafs. Which sword do you draw?” When the man heard this, he went into a spiritual state and began to roll on the ground. He then said, “This is my Hajj. Put me on to the path of Allah.” Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi said, “Your heart, is the special Haram of Allah, thus you should try to the best of your ability no to allow any non-mahram to enter it.” [Kashf al-Mahjoob, Page 119]

HIS LECTURES: Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi spent his entire life, serving the Deen of Allah and His Beloved Rasool. Once his Peer-o-Murshid, Hadrat Sirri Saqti asked him to deliver a lecture, and he said that he did not find it ethical to lecture in the presence of his Peer. One night, he dreamt of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam commanded him to lecture. When morning came, he went to his Peer and found that his Peer was already awaiting his presence. As he entered the Khanqah, his Peer said, “We have all been asking you to lecture. Now the Beloved Rasool SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam has given you the command to speak.” He asked his Peer how he had known of his dream, and he said, “Last night I made Deedar of Allah Subhaanahu Ta’aala and I heard a voice which said that the Prophet had already commanded Junaid to lecture.” He agreed to lecture on condition, that there were not more than forty people in his lectures. They agreed and he delivered his first lecture. During his first lecture, Eighteen people passed away. He then stopped his lecture and went back home. [Kashf al-Mahjoob, Page 201]

A SINCERE MUREED: Hadrat Junaid Baghdadi had numerous mureeds, but there was one particular mureed, towards whom he paid special attention. A few disciples were not pleased with this and asked him why he gave preference to the mureed over others. Hadrat said that he is the most intelligent and wise amongst all of them, and it was for this reason that he gave preference to him. Hadrat then said, “Let me prove this to you.” He gave a chicken and a knife to each mureed, and asked them to sacrifice it where none would be able to see them. Each of the mureeds found a very quite and secluded area, and sacrificed the chicken. This one mureed, came back without slaughtering the chicken. Hadrat asked why he did not slaughter the chicken, and he said, “Huzoor! Where ever I went, I found the Qudrat of Allah present there, and I knew that He is All Seeing. It is for this reason that I had no option but to return without success.” Hadrat then said, “Now, did you hear his answer. This is the reason due to which he is so dear to me.”

HIS TRUST IN ALLAH: Once a man presented him with five hundred Ashrafis (coins). Hadrat asked if he had any other wealth with the exception of the five hundred Ashrafis. The man replied that he did. Hadrat said, “Will you ever need any more money in the future?” He said, “Why not Huzoor. There is always a need for money.” Hadrat said, “Then you should keep these Ashrafis for yourself, for you are more needy than I am, since I have nothing, and still, I have no need for anything more. Even though you have wealth, you are still in need of more. I would really appreciate it if you would please take back this money, as I do not take from those who are in need themselves and I believe that My Lord alone is Ghani and the rest of the world are Faqeer.”

HIS KARAAMATS: Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi says, “The greatest Karaamat is to remain firm on the Shariat-e-Mustafa SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.” There is no doubt, that Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi was very firm on the Shariah, and his every action was the reflection of the Sunnah of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam.

BEING AWARE OF HIS MUREEDS CONDITION: There was a mureed of Hadrat who used to live in Basra. He once intended to commit a sin. The moment this thought entered his heart, his entire face turned black. When he looked in the mirror, he was amazed to see his condition. He was very ashamed and stayed in doors. After three days, the blackness disappeared and his face returned to its original colour. On the same day, a person delivered a letter to him, which was from His Peer-o-Murshid, Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi. When he opened the letter, he found the following written inside, “Keep your heart in control, and remain respectfully as a servant (of Allah). For three days and three nights, I had do to the job of a laundryman, so that I may wash away the blackness of your face.” [Masaalik as-Saalikeen]

A FIRE WORSHIPPER: Once a Majoosi (fire worshipper) put on a Zanaar (a so-called sacred thread worn by fire worshippers), and then disguised himself as a Muslim, by putting on the Arabian garb. He then presented himself before Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi and said, “I have come to ask the meaning of a Hadith Shareef, which says, “Itaqu bi firaasatil Mo’min Fa In’nahu yanzuroo bi Nooril’laahi” (Fear of the sight of a true believer, for he sees with the Noori of Allah). “Could you explain the meaning of this Hadith?” Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi heard his questioned and smiled. He said, “It means that you should break your zanaar, leave kufr and accept Islam.” When he heard Hadrat’s reply, he was astonished, and immediately recited the Kalima Shareef and accepted Islam. [Tazkirat al-Awliyah, Page 233]

PROTECTION FROM SHAITAAN: Once, there was a mureed of Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi , who felt that he had perfected himself (become Kaamil). He thus, began to live in total seclusion. At night, he used to dream an Angel, which used to present a camel for him. He used to then sit on the camel, and the Angel would take him on a journey of Jannat. He used to enter a place that was very beautiful. He used to partake in delicious food and drinks, and he saw the most handsome people there. After a while, he would return to his home. He reached such a state, that he began to tell people, “I am amongst those who visits Jannah daily.” This message reached Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi. Hadrat then went to visit him, and found him sitting with great pomp and splendour. Hadrat asked him about his claims, and he explained everything in detail. Hadrat said, “Tonight, when you reach this place, you must read Laa Howla wa Laa Quwwata il’la Bil’laahil Aliyil Azeem” That night, when he had the dream and he reached the so-called Jannat, he read as Hadrat instructed him to. The moment he read this, all those in his dream began to shriek and flee from him. He then sees that he is on a horse, and there are skeletons in front of him. On seeing this, be became afraid, and realised his mistake. All that he was seeing was just an illusion of Shaitaan. He immediately rushed to Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi and repented for his behaviour. He also learnt, that for a mureed to be by himself is like taking poison.

HIS JALAAL: Due to his piety and knowledge, Hadrat Junaid-e- Baghdadi became very famous in Iraq. There were however those, who were jealous of his fame. They continuously made accusations against him, and also complained against him to the Khalifa. The Khalifa said that they could not do anything to him as long as there was no evidence against him. The Khalifa then said that he had a purchased a very beautiful slave girl, whose beauty outshone all the women of the city. He thus commanded that she be dressed in the most beautiful clothes and adorned with precious pearls and diamonds. Once she had been dressed, he called her and said, “I want you to go to where Junaid is and remove your veil from over your face and tell him that you want to be his, and that you have become weary of the world. All that you want is to live with him, and for him to help you to gain closeness to Allah.” The Khalifa then appointed a servant to go with her, so that he may be witness to whatever may transpire. The woman presented herself before Hadrat and removed her veil, saying what the Khalifa had commanded. Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi looked up at her once and said something. The woman, could not bear the sight of the Jalaal of Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi and fell to the ground and passed away. When this message reached the Khalifa, he was very sad. He said, “Some people say things about the Masha’ikh which they should not say. The Shaykh has reached a level that he is able to see that where our sights can not venture.” [Shajrat al-Kaamileen, Page 153/154]

GEMS OF WISDOM: Some of his beautiful and wise sayings are being presented, so that we may read and make amal upon them.

  • A Sufi is like the earth, that all the dirt is thrown onto him and yet it blossoms into a green pasture.
  • A Sufi is one, whose heart is like Hadrat Ibrahim , that it is free from the love of the world and one which is always ready to obey the commands of Allah, his acceptance should be like that of Hadrat Ismaeel , his sadness should be like that of Hadrat Dawood , His patience like that of Hadrat Ayoob , his eagerness should be like that of Hadrat Moosa and in Dua, his sincerity should be like that of The Beloved Rasool.
  • Tasawwuf is that which kills you and lives by itself.
  • The most powerful relationship, is that of the servant to his Creator, when he tries to understand the secrets of Tauheed, and all roads are sealed to the creation, except the road of the Prophet.
  • Do not follow him, who follows the Quran and leaves the Prophet.

HIS KHULAFA: Some of his most respected Khulafa are:

 

Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli,
Hadrat Mansoor Abraar,
Hadrat Shah Muhammad bin Aswad Dinoori and
Hadrat Shah Ismaeel Al Aziz (Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een).

WISAAL: When Hadrat became aware of his passing away, he asked for those present to assist him in wudhu, which they did. They had forgotten to make khilaal of his beard, so he reminded them of this. He then went into Sajdah, and began to weep. “O our Peer! You have sent before you so many good deeds and heaps of obedience. What is the purpose for this Sajdah?” He said, “Junaid has never been in so much need as he is now.” He then began to recite the Quran, so one mureed said, “Hadrat! Are you reciting Quran Shareef ?” Hadrat said, “What better time is there than now, when my book of deeds will soon be close. I am seeing my deeds before me, hanging in the air by a thin thread as it sways from the wind blowing against it. I am not sure if this wind is one of union, or one of absolution. On one hand, I am seeing the Angel of death, and on the other hand, I am seeing the Pul Siraat. There is the Most Supreme Judge, and the path is there. I am not sure of which path I will pass through.” After saying this, he completed the recitation of the Quran. He then read seventy verses of Surah Baqarah. Those present asked him to chant the words “Allah, Allah” He said, “Why are you reminding me. I have not forgotten.” He then began reading the tasbeeh on all his fingers. When he reached the Shahaadat finger (index finger), he lifted his finger and said, “Bismil laah hir Rahman nir Raheem” He then closed his eyes, and the soul left his body, allowing him to travel from this mundane world into the Glorious hereafter. Hadrat Junaid-e-Baghdadi passed from this world, on a Friday, the 27th of Rajab, 297 or 298 Hijri.

After his wisaal, he was given Ghusl. Those giving ghusl wished to put water on his eyes, when they heard an unseen voice saying, “Do not touch the eyes of my beloved, since those eyes that have closed in my remembrance, shall not open before they see me.” They then tried to open his fingers, and the voice said, “Those fingers that have been closed in my name, shall only open on my command.” [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 308].

MAZAAR SHAREEF: His Mazaar Shareef is in a place called Shaunizia, which is in Baghdad Shareef. Once someone asked Hadrat Abu Bakr Shibli a Masla (religious query) whilst he was at the Mazaar of Hadrat Junaid- e-Baghdadi. He said, “I feel ashamed to answer in front of the Mazaar of Hadrat as I felt ashamed to answer in his presence, for I still feel that his sight is upon me.”

AFTER HIS WISAAL: After his wisaal, a pious person dreamt of him and asked about the questions of the Angels Munkar and Nakeer. He said, “The Angels came to me and asked who is my Lord, and I smiled and said, “My Lord is He, Who took the pledge from me on the first day, thus what need is there for me to answer to the servants, after I have already answered to the King. They Angels then left me and said, ‘He is still drowned in love and is resting in the same love.’”

HIS POSITION IN THE SILSILA: Hadrat Sayyiduna Imam Moosa Kaazim Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu is the Seventh Imam and Shaykh of the Silsila Aaliyah Qadiriyah Barakatiyah Ridawiyah Nooriyah. He was a great Aalim and is a Wali-e-Kaamil.

BIRTH: He was born in Abwa Sharif (between Makkah Mukarrama and Madinah Munawwarah), on a Sunday, either on the 7th or the 10th of Safar, 128 Hijri. [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 225]

NAME: His name was Moosa, and he was also known as Saami, Abul Hassan and Abu Ibrahim. His titles were Saabir, Saaleh, Ameen and Kaazim.

HIS PARENTS: His father was Hadrat Imam Jaafar Saadiq and his mother was Umm-e-Wulad Bibi Hameeda Radi Allahu Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een .

HIS FEATURES: He was of good height, and very handsome. He was tan in complexion and some have said that he was not very fair in complexion. [Anwaar-e-Sufiyah, Page 92]

SHAYKH-E-TARIQAT: He is the mureed and Khalifa of his father, Hadrat Imam Jaafar as-Saadiq Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu.

HIS EXCELLENCE: Hadrat Moosa Kaazim was such a blessed personality, that whomsoever took his name as a wasila, they found that all their duas were accepted. It is for this reason, that the people of Iraq referred to him as Baabul Hawaa’ij (The Door at which all their problems were answered).

Hadrat Imam Shafi’i Radi Allahu Anhu says that

 

The Mazaar Shareef of Imam Moosa Kaazim is a great means of acceptance.

Hadrat Imam Jaafar as-Saadiq Radi Allahu Anhu says,

 

“From all of my children, the most exalted is Moosa Kaazim. He is a pearl from amongst the pearls (treasures) of Allah.”

He was an Aabid and Zaahid, and spent his days keeping fast, and his nights in the ibaadat of Allah. He was also known as Abdus Saaleh, due to the lengthy nights that he used to spend in the Ibaadat of Almighty Allah. He was known as Kaazim (one who drinks his anger), due to his humility and simplicity. He was also very generous and kind. He would go out in search of the needy in Madinah Munawwarah, and would then send people to distribute money to them in the darkness of night, and none would know from where they had received the money. He never turned any supplicant away at any time. He always fulfilled the needs of those who asked his assistance. Whenever he met any person, he would be first in making Salam. If someone spoke against him or tried to harm him, then he even took care of that person by sending him money and treating him kindly. [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Vol. 1, Page 226]

Hadrat Shafeeq Balkhi who was a contemporary of Imam Moosa Kaazim says,

 

“On my way to Hajj in 149 Hijri, I stopped over at a town called Qaadisiya. I was looking at the behaviour and the manner of the people living there, when my sight fell upon a very handsome young man, who was wearing a Suf (blended cotton fabric) cloth over his clothes, and a pair of shoes. He sat away from the rest of the people. I began to think that he was a Sufi kind of person and wanted to be an obstacle in the way of the people. I thus went towards him to give him some advice. When he saw me coming towards him. He called my name and told me exactly what I was thinking. I then thought in my heart, that this is definitely a pious man, as he does not even know me, yet he called me by my name and said what was in my heart. I felt that I should meet with him and ask his forgiveness. I rushed to find him, but he had already gone away. I searched for a very long time, but could not find him. We stopped at a place called Fida during our journey, and again I saw him. He was in namaaz, and he was trembling and weeping. I walked towards him again, with the intention of asking him to forgive me, when he said, “O Shafeeq Read! Verily I am Compassionate towards him who repented and brought faith and did good deeds and then walked the straight path.” He read this verse, and then walked away. I then began to think that he was from amongst the Abdaals (a station of Wilaayat), for he has read my heart twice already. Then we went to Mina, and I saw him again. He was standing at a well, with a huge bowl in his hand. He was intending to take some water. Then all of a sudden the bowl fell from his hands into the well. When this happened, he recited the following couplet: ‘You are my Sustainer, when I am thirsty for water, and You are my strength when I intend to eat.’ He then said, ‘O Allah! O my Creator! O my Lord! You know that with the exception of this bowl, I have nothing else. Do not deprive me of this bowl.’ By Allah, I saw that the water in the well reached the top of the well and he stretched out his hand and filled his bowl with water. He then performed wudhu and read four rakaats of Namaaz. After Namaaz, he filled sand into his bowl of water and began to stir it. He then began to drink the mixture of sand and water. I went close to him and said salaam. He returned my salaam. I then asked if he would bless me with some of the blessings which he has attained. He said, ‘O Shafeeq! My Lord has always bestowed his hidden and apparent bounties upon me, so always intend good from your Lord.’ He then handed his bowl over to me. When I drank out of it, By Allah it was a sweet drink, and never have I tasted something so delicious. The barkat of that meal was such, that I did not feel any hunger and thirst for may days. Then I did not see him until we entered Makkah Mukarramah. I again saw him late one night near the well of Zamzam, reading Namaaz, weeping and trembling. After his Namaaz he sat there for a long time and read tasbeeh. He then read his Fajr Salaah and went to the Haram to perform the Tawaaf. As he left the Haram, I followed him, but I was amazed to see him in a completely different situation to which I had seen him during our journey. I saw his friends, disciples and servants all around him. They sealed of the entire area around him as he arrived and they began to make his khidmat. Each one of them were making salaam to him with great love and respect. On seeing this, I asked one person, ‘Who is this young man?’ He said, ‘he is Moosa bin Jaafar bin Muhammad bin Ali bin Hussain bin Ali bin Abi Taalib.’ [Jaami’ al-Manaaqib, Page 226/230]

KARAAMATS: Imam Moosa Kaazim performed many miracles. A few of his miracles are quoted below for us to attain barakaat.

KNOWLEDGE OF THE UNSEEN: Ishaaq bin Amaar says, that when Imam Moosa Kaazim was imprisoned, then the Saahibain of Imam Abu Hanifa, namely Imam Abu Yusuf and Imam Muhammad bin Hassan (Ridwaanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een) went to meet with him, so that they ask him some important questions. Whilst they were seated with him, a prison guard came to him and said, ‘I am now about to complete my duty and I am on my way home. If there is anything you need, please let me know, so that I may arrange it for you tomorrow when I return.’ Hadrat Moosa Kaazim looked at him and said, ‘There is nothing I need. All is well.’ As he left, Imam Moosa Kaazim said, ‘I am amazed by him, that he wants to know if there is anything that he can do for me tomorrow, whereas tonight he will pass away.’ When Imam Abu Yusuf and Imam Muhammad (Ridwaanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een) heard this, they said, ‘We came here to learn about some laws relating to fard and sunnahs and he discusses Ilm-e- Ghaib (Knowledge of the Unseen).’ Both of them, then sent a man to follow the prison guard to see the outcome of what Imam Moosa Kaazim said. The man sat outside the house of the prison guard, as he was instructed. When he heard the sounds of weeping and screaming, he enquired as to what had happened. The people of the house informed him that the guard had passed away. When this message reached Imam Abu Yusuf and Imam Muhammad (radi Allahu anhum), they were astonished. [Tashreef al-Bashar, Page 84]

HIS FORESIGHT: Esa Mada’ini says that he worked for a year in Makkah Mukarramah and then decided to spend a year in Madinatul Munawwarah as he felt that this would be a means of achieving many blessings. He arrived in Madinatul Munawwarah and often visited Imam Moosa Kaazim whilst he was there. One day whilst he was seated in the presence of Hadrat Moosa Kaazim, the Imam looked at him and said, “O Esa! Go and see, your house has collapsed over all your belongings.” Esa Mada’ini immediately rushed home and found that his house had collapsed over all his belongings. He quickly employed a man that was passing by to remove all his belongings from the house. He then realised that his jug was missing. The following day, he went to meet Hadrat Moosa Kaazim who said, “O Esa! Did you lose anything when your house collapsed. If so, let me know, so that I may make dua and Allah shall bless you with something better in its place.” Esa Mada’ini answered that everything was found except a jug. Hadrat then lowered his head for a while and then raised his head and said, “You removed it from the house before it collapsed and you have forgotten about where you left it. Go to the maid of the house and ask her to give the jug to you.” He did this, and found that the maid handed over the lost jug to him. [Masaalik as-Saalikeen, Page 83]

HIS CHILDREN: Almighty Allah had blessed Imam Moosa Kaazim with many children. The names of his children are as follows:

Sons: Hadrat Ali Raza, Zaid, Aqeel, Haaroon, Hassan, Hussain, Abdullah, Abdur Rahmaan, Ismaeel, Ishaaq, Yahya, Ahmad, Abu Bakr, Muhammad, Akbar, Jaafar  Akbar, Jaafar Asghar, Hamza, Abbas, Qaasim

Daughters: Bibi Khadija, Asmaul Akbar, Asmaul Asghar, Faatimatul Kubra, Faatimatus Sughra, Zainab Kubra, Zainab Sughra, Umme Kulthoom Kubra, Umme Fardah, Umme Abdullah, Ummul Qaasim, Aaminah, Hakeema, Mahmooda, Imaama, Maimoona (Ridwaanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een).

HIS KHULAFA: The names of all his Khulafa can not be found, but His two well-known khulafa are being mentioned:

1. Hadrat Shaykh Ali Raza
2. Hadrat Shaykh Matlibi [Anwaar-e-Sufiyah, Page 93]

WISAAL: He commanded one of his servants to be the administrator of his funeral arrangements. Hadrat Sayyiduna Moosa Kaazim was poisoned by his enemies. He passed away on either the 5th or 25th of Rajab, 183 Hijri on a Friday, at the age of 55.

MAZAAR SHAREEF: His Mazaar Shareef is in a place called Kaazmeen (Kadhimiyah) in Iraq.

keyboard_arrow_up